their Bishop to Over-see them and their Prophet that God hath raised up like unto Moses whom they were to hear who would open to them the things of his Kingdom and to know Christ Jesus their Councellour and Leader and Priest made higher than the Heavens who had offered up himself for them and would present them to God without Spot or Wrinkle Hebr. 7. And these 14 Propositions are from thy Vain Thoughts R. W. Again thou say'st I drew up my Thoughts into fourteen Propositions Answ. And indeed thy Fourteen Propositions are but so many Fictions from thy Evil Thoughts and not from the Spirit of God nor Christ but by the Spirit of Christ they are favoured and judged by all the True Christians that fear God and honour the Lord Jesus Christ in his own Light and Spirit R. W. Thou complainest That One called thee Blind Sot and that thou durst not send thy 14. Proposals to G. F. Answ. So he might well enough for R. W. never Senâ— them to G. F and what is this to G. F And thou say'st J. T. took a Copy of them to wit thy Papers and read them in their Meeting Still what is that to G F who saw them not nor heard of them R. W. And thou say'st In the Juncto of the Foxians a Scoffer and a Mocker at Newport it was concluded for Infallible Reasons that his Holiness G. F. should withdraw seeing there was such a Knot of Apostles of Christ Jesus now at Newport together c. and it was agreed that my Letters should not be delivered to the Deputy-Governour till G. Fox was gone Answ. These be all horrid Lyes the Lord God knows as W. Edmundson and John Burnyeat and the Rest that where there know that there was no such Agreement Therefore thou stuffest thy Book full of Lyes to feed others withal and abusest both the Press and the Minds of people with Lyes And as for thy scoffing Words of His Holiness I shall leave them to the Sober Christian to judge of this scoffing Spirit R. W. And thou say'st That one said that G. F. was the Eternal Son of God Answ. But who that One is thou dost not name As for the people of God they are the Sons of God as Job 1 6 and Job 38 7 All the Sons of God shouted for Joy And As many as receive Christ he giveth them power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe in his Name Rom. 8 14 They that are led by the Spirit are the Sons of God vers 19. And Phil. 2 15 That ye may be blameless and harmless the Sons of God without Rebuke c. and Behold what manner of Love hath the Father bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God 1 Joh. 3 1 2. R. W. Next thou tellest the Reader What a Great Conflict thou wast in before thou camest to the publick c. Answ. I do believe thee that the Judgements of God were upon thee which thou wrestlest against and thy Greatest Conflict is yet to come for thy false Birth of Lyes and Slanders thou hast brought forth in this Travail R. W. Thou further say'st My Antient Neigbour J. T. being bit by such Inâ—ectious Teeth fell upon me as a Man would fall upon a Toad or a Serpent c. he was but newly bitten by them to wit the Quakers and for fourty years pretended no small Love to God and me He first gave fire upon me in this following Letter c. Answ. Let all the Sober Christians read and see what an Vnsavoury Spirit and Language this Old Man R. W. hath Thou confessest He gave fire which fired thy Combustible Stuff And now this Old Man J. T. being lately turn'd to the Lord Jesus Christ his Teacher and Saviour his Way Truth and Life thou Roger Scoffingly say'st He is bitten with Infectious Teeth and fell upon thee as a man would fall upon a Toad or a Serpent What a foul spirit is there in thee and what Vngracious Words flow from it but we cannot expect any other from such a Corrupt Tree R. W. In his Answer to J. T 's Letter saith My Antient Loving Friend J. T. pag. 6 and pag. 9 Your Old Vnworthy Friend R. W. And then J. T.'s Letter to R. W. again and then R. W's to J. T. again pag. 15 R. W. calleth J. T. his Antient loving Friend White Devil and saith in these Words But it is not the Light of Truth or Reason or Scripture or Experience or the Testimony of the Prudent that will satisfie this White Devil of this pretended Light and Spirit within c. Answ Now Roger who pretendeth much of God Christ and Scripture-Language calleth his Neighbour J. T. his Loving Antient Friend a White Devil but where did ever any of the Prophets or Apostles call any of their Antient Friends a White Devil but all may see such kind of Rusty Cankered Language as this his Book is stufft up withal which is uttered procâ—edeth from his Ill Fountain as Jam. 3. I do not believe that J. T. only pretendeth to a Light and Spirit within or any of the people of God called Quakers but really have received the Light and Spirit of Christ but thou and they that have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his as the Apostle saith Rom. 8. And what are all thy Notions of Experience good for when thou scoffest at the Light of Christ and the Spirit within and callest Light Darkness and Darkness Light as thy Forefathers the Antient Apostate-Jews did that had lost their sense and became blind and hardned R. W. Again thou say'st Can Reason imagine that after much strugling within my self and the Birth of my Propositions and Resolutions I can so suddenly strike sail and bear up and Immediately stifle and smother and burn my Conceptions c. Answ. Thou had'st better to have Burnt it and stifâ—'d it and smother'd it then to have brought forth such a false Birth or Brat of thy own Conceptions for it will be no honour to them that be of thy Spirit being Lyes and Ignorance are the Ground thereof R. W. And thou say'st Knowing The Quakers Spirit is a ready Ditch and Gulf that readily sucketh and draweth into it Souls c. pag. 6 Answ. Roger This is thy own Condition as thou writest to J. T. and thou knowest it not but art wilful desperate and blind R. W. Thou say'st Thou hoped'st that thou had'st Conjured down at least for the present that waspish Spirit of J. T. thy Antient Loving Neighbour whom thou callest a White Devil Answ. But it seemeth that thy spirit deceived thee Thou must not think with thy foul spirit from whence cometh thy Evil Language to Conjure God's Spirit or to Limit it but be sure that God will Limit thee when he pleadeth with thee for all thy Lyes and Slanders therefore Repent And well might J. T. say to R. W. How Childish yea how
Foolish dost thou shew thy self in thy First Proposition and he might have said In the Rest what G. F. and all his Friends disown Yea and abhor all R. W's Lyes and Slanders though he may boast of his Experiences and Education but he hath manifested what spirit it is And as for all R. W's Railing words to J. T. and his Comparing W. Harris with the Quakers J. T. and the rest of the Sober Christians in the Colony of Rodâ—-Island know R. Williams and him and can best answer him for it 's like in his last Letter he doth belie J. T. and W. H. as he hath done us R. W. But in his `22 page there is something to be noted R. W. saith I have been acquainted with Death and have familiarly discours'd with the Grave and Pit of Rottenness c. Answ. I do believe thee that thou art more Acquainted with this Pit of Rottenness and Death and the Power of Death and hast Discourst more with them than with God and Christ and more acquainted with them than with the Quakers Principles R. W. And whereas thou conceivest and flatterest thy self Waiting for a Wind to transport thee into Abraham's Bosom Answ. Oh Roger this Prince of thy Airy Windy Doctrine of Lies except thou repent will transport thee into Misery as he hath now into Folly R. W. And whereas thou say'st I pray you to know that I believe there is a Black Familiar that haunts the Quakers it may be he whispers to you that within fourty days ye shall be rid of me except I repent he may see into the Crazy temper of my house c. Or God may suffer him by some Immediate Revelation to employ some malicious Soul to Murder me that this foul Liar and Murderer may extol and predicate himself in print c. that he was a True Prophet applauding and triumphing against a Blasphemer of your Goddess c. Answ. What hard wicked and malicious thoughts which all come from this foul spirit hath R. W. of J. T. which he calleth his Antient Loving Friend and Neighbour And now by this all the Sincere and Vpright-hearted that fear God may see whether this be a fit spirit in R. W. to take the Holy God and his Holy Son and the Holy Law into his Mouth though I believe J. T. or any of the people of God would lay their Necks under his feet for his Eternal good And as for his Black-Familiar spirit that he believeth haunts the Quakers the Quakers are delivered from it by Jesus Christ their Saviour who through Death destroyed Death yea the Devil the Power of death c. Glory to his Name forever But R. W. hath manifested this Black-Familiar Spirit that he is possest withal as his Father Cain was or else he would not have such wicked Thoughts in him That God should suffer J. T. to set some to Murder him under a pretence of Immediate Revelation and then go and print such things and Father them upon God we do abhor his foul blasphemous lying Spirit and his Practice the pure God of Heaven knows and his Son who hath taught us He came to save mens lives and not to destroy them and we are known in the Hearts and Consciences of people that we are not of that spirit and mind which R. W. maliciously rendereth us of And as for his scoffing words God's and Goddesses as he calleth God Christ and his Light he may keep those words to himself for our Trust is in the Lord God the Creatour of all and our Faith is in his Son Jesus Christ by whom all things were Created who was prophesied of by the Prophets who came according to the Prophecies and Suffered and Rose again and is at the Right Hand of God And our Glorying is in the Lord alone 1 Cor. 1 31. and we have Confidence in the Lord and the Lord is our Helper Heb. 13 6 and we have tasted that the Lord is Gracious And we know that the Lord is the Avenger of all such as do Evil and God hath not called us unto Uncleanness but unto Holiness praised be the Lord for ever And we are taught of God and Christ To love enemies and to love one another as may be seen by the Apostle's words 1 Thes. 4. Oh! that ever such a foul spirit should take the Holy God and his Holy Son and his Holy Prophets and his Holy Apostles words into it's mouth And thou might'st better have applied this following Scripture But to the Wicked God saith What hast thou to do to declare my Statutes or that thou should'st take my Covenant into thy mouth seeing thou hatest Instruction c Thou givest thy mouth to Evil and thy tongue frameth Deceit and thou sittest and speakest against thy Neighbour or against thy Brother c. These things hast thou done and I kept silent thou thoughtest I was altogether such an one as thy self but I will reprove thee and set in order before thine Eyes Now Consider this ye that forget God lest I tear you to pieces and there be none to deliver Psal. 50. Thou art one of them that Whettest thy Tongue and Bendest thy Bow to shoot thy Arrows of bitter words but God will shoot at thee as thou may'st see Psal. 64 if thou repentest not R. W. And thou often scoffingly and boastingly say'st That G. F. shunn'd the Dispute and pluck'd-in his Horns as pag. 22. and in other places and pag. 7 thou say'st Thou wilt not Answer as G. F. answered H. Wright's Paper with a scornful and shameful Silence Answ. Better be Silent than tell Lies Roger but thou art found to be a Liar in the thing as may be seen in the End of the book but these are all but Boasts from thy Conceited Mind why did'st thou not print the paper that it might have been seen And as for all thy Childish Boast of G. F.'s Going away from the Dispute and leaving his Chaplains as thou scoffingly callest them thou shouldst have sent thy papers to G. F. or have written to him when he was at Providence or at New-port or have spoken with him that thou had'st such a thing in hand and then if he had departed before the Dispute thou would'st have had some Ground to have boasted against him and not to forge Lies and print them to the world to defile their minds And to send thy papers to the Deputy-Governour and never send them to G. F. this was done rather that thou might'st boast when G. F. was gone but this is thy Mystery of Iniquity and that false Birth thou wast striving to bring forth which now thou hast published to the world to defile their minds R. W. And thou say'st after thou hast rambl'd in the 23. and 24. pages Thou had'st a Strange Assurance given into thy spirit from God in Answer to thy poor Requests c. that by Moderation and Patience thou should'st conquer the Immoderate and Impatient c. Here Roger thou
is the True Mâ—aning of The Spirits of the Prophets are subject to the Prophets c. Answ. This doth not prove that we have not the Spirit of God but that we have it For did not we shew these Scriptures and read them to thee and the people doth not the people that was there know this And R. W. is a searching the Scripture's meaning of The Spirits of the Prophets being Subject to the Prophets R. W. giveth no Scripture for this to Search for And what Scripture had the Prophets before Scripture was written for to Search by which they might know their Subjection and therefore he is a false Spirit according to his own Judgement For were not the Spirits of the Prophets Subject to the Prophets before Scripture was written though we own all the Scriptures given forth by the Spirit of the Lord. And if Searching the Scriptures be the Meaning The Spirits of the Prophets are Subject to the Prophets Then Anti-Christ Jews and such as have a Form of Godliness and deny the Power may Search the Scriptures without the Spirit of God And then that is R. W.'s True Meaning The Spirits of the Prophets are Subject to the Prophets when they are in the Spirit like the Whore and Jezabel like New-England that DRINKETH THE PROPHETS BLOOD And R. W. saith Hence it pleaseth God to give Rules for the Trial and Discerning between the True Spirit and the False 1 Joh. 3. and 4. Answ. R. W. If thou look into the former Chapter thou may'st there see what the Apostle directed the Saints to upon the Occasion of them that would seduce them which he saith is the ANOINTING which was within them by which they were to Know all things And so if they were to Know all things by it they were to Try Spirits by it Thou Cavilâ—st at G. F.'s words and say'st The Quakers if they knew all things were Almighty Prove by Scriptures that the Almighty God is THINGS who is the Creator of ALL THINGS therefore Incomprehensible Yet we know To know God and Jesus Christ that he hath sent is Eternal Life and there is a Difference betwen Being God and Knowing all things that he hath made And the Apostle saith We are of God and he that knoweth God heareth us and Hereby know we the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Error and Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit 1 Joh. 4. R. W. Thou say'st We dare not come to the Light and Search and comparest us to a Thief Gall'd Horse Debâ—ers Jugglers c. Spirits escaping in a Miâ—t and by the help of dark Lanthorns and so goest on a-railing Answ. Now we can leave this to the Judgement of the people in Rode-Island how often we have called for Scripture and called for Scripture from thee to prove thy false Assâ—rtions So that we were so far from Shunning to be Tried by the Light and Scriptures as thou hast conâ—est several times in thy Book though now thou givest thy self the Lie So the Gall'd Horse-back was thy self that could not endure the Robbing by the Scripture nor Christs Light neither And as for Juggling and Thief and dark Lanthorn thou migh'st have applied at home for it s thou that wilt not come to the Light of Christ that callest it an Idol And R. W. Thou sayst Thou hast been often visited by the Quakers crying Repent Repent Hearken to the Light c. and callest it a Cuckow 's Note c. Answ. What would R. W. have said to Christ and his Apostles that preach'd Repentance and did they harden themselves against it like R. W and the Apostles turning people from darkness to Light were they not to Hearken to it or else what were they to turn them to and this thou scoffingly callest Cuckow 's Note and this is no Proof That we have not the Spirit of God And thou bringest Muggleton's and Reeve's Cursings But let R. W. and the Reader and the New-England-Priests read in R. W.'s Book and Appendix p. 119. and see if he be not found in Muggleton's Spirit in his Cursings and worse Blasphemies and false Judgment R. W. And thou bringest W. Edmundson who said The Spirit of God was above the Scriptures and so not the Trier Answ. And what must we infer from this Therefore the Quakers have not the Spirit of God no Proof But R. W. What! is the Spirit of God under the Scriptures is not that above it that gave them forth and leadeth into all Truth of them And R. W. Thou sayst That W. Edm. said Men will not come to the Light left they should be reproved because their Deeds are evil and thou said'st This is the true Cause of your quarreling against Scriptures and of exalting the Spirit above them Answ. This is false For we do not quarrel against the Scriptures nor W. Edmundson who useth Christ's words And therefore ye are a Dark People ye New-England Professors that cannot use Christ's Words but it must be counted the True Cause of quarreling against Scriptures And this is a false Ballance in thee that thou callest True that say'st We set up our own Spirit yea the Spirit of Satan to be God and Christ and Spirit and all But R. W. this is thy own Spirit and the New-England priests that will not hear nor come to the Light of Chrâ—st lest it should reprove you for if thou did'st thou would'st tremble to speak these words For we have known the Reproofs of the Light which giveth the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus And we do not set up our own Spirits above the Scriptures R. W. Thy Fourth false Charge is That the people called Quakers do not own the Holy Scriptures And then thou tell'st a great Story of a Two-fold Owning the Scriptures c. and say'st The Jews and Papists did not more disown the Scriptures upon the Account of the Pope's Traditions and Interpretations than the Quakers did upon the Account of their Light and Spirit and Interpretations also And thou say'st 'T is true the Quakers in the Dispute professed to be tried by the Scriptures which the First Quakers among us wholly denied but only by the Spirit within Answ. As for all his Stories of the Jews and Papists they may answer for themselves But what are the Quakers Interpretations of their Light and of the Scriptures why hast thou not set them down dost thou find Fault with us because we take them Literally as in pag. 88.89 hast thou so soon forgot thy self and tell'st us of Interpretations And we own the Scriptures Truly and Really in our hearts with the Spirit of God that gave them forth but we will prove that R. W. and the New-England Professors do not Really own the Scriptures and that they are not in the Spirit of God that gave them forth thy Vnsavoury Words and calling Christ's Light a
Flesh and Bones R. W. falleth a railing and saith An Adulterous Wretch accuseth Joseph of Whoredom c. who was a Pattern of pure and holy Chastity For whom do these Whorish Brood of Foxians brand for Apostates and fling among them Firebrands Arrows and Death Answ. This is R. W.'s and his New-England-Priests and Professors Condition he might well have kept this at home who is Adulterated from the Light and Spirit of Christ Jesus and calleth it an Idol And now flingeth his and their Fire-brands at such as be in the Purity and holy Chastity of Joseph against the Children of God whom we are That Spirit in the Whorish Egyptians the Whorish Jews you the Whorish New-England Men and R. W. casteth his Fire-brands after us but that which the New-England-Professors BRANDED them withal their Marks are to be seen this Day And these Railing Expressions do not prove R. W.'s Assertion but prove his own Principles false and his Profession Railing And the Souls under the Altar those that kept the Testimony of Jesus as we have done against Deluders as thou speakest of and the First Churches and the Apostles of Christ they did not call the Light of Christ an Idol but they saw Christ who was Ascended into Heaven and yet was manifest in them by his Spirit And the Apostle saith They came to sit down in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus though he was Ascended into Heaven and was not this in Spirit And R. W. thou say'st They mean no such Individual Man or Person but a Mind aâ—d Spirit and such a Christ as hath no Individual Bodily Presence as we and all men have Answ. Christ hath no such Sinful Body as all men have If so I would have R. W. prove it by Scripture But doth not the Apostle say He is made like unto us Sin excepted But that by R. W. is left out he would have his a Corruptible Body as himself as we shall see hereafter whether he doth not maintain Christ to have a Corruptible Body But we query of R. W. whether it is not the Work of him and all those Priests that Opposed us in Oliver's Dayes to shut Christ and his Spirit his Light and his Presence out from the Saints as is clearly seen as one of these Priests Scoffingly and Carnally said How can a Man of four foot long be within us And this is false for thee to say That we would have all the Saints of God to be Apostates fall from God and Christ Paul saith Christ is a Mystery and so he is a Mystery still to them to whom he is not Revealed And R. W. Thou say'st If of G. F. when he is in New-England one should say He is in London in his Bodily Presence and that his Friends feel'd his Bodily Presence there because they feel his Love and Affections there in their Minds and Spirits c. Answ. Is this a fit Comparison R. W Doth not the Apostle say of Christ That He is Ascended above All that he might fill All c. and doth not the Apostle say That they that have noâ— the Spirit of Christ are none of his And is not he called the Heavenly Man and is not he as he is called the Heavenly Man the Head of the Church is not he called the Second Man the Lord from Heaven and the Apostle saith As we have born the Image of the Earthly we shall bear also the Image of the Heavenly and now The Saints shall bear the Image of the Heavenly my Query is Whether Christ must bear the Image of the Earthly in Heaven 1 Cor. 15. And R. W. Thou say'st I will turn my Thoughts higher O thou most Glorious Sun of Righteousness Truth and Holiness shine forth and let it be seen how the Devil calleth the Lord Jesus Beelzebub Answ. But R. W. Dost not thou Call the Lord Jesus Christ an Idol and a Frantick Light THOV art the Man And dost not thou say in this page his People are Horrible Egyptian Canting Languague Juggling Whorish Brood Adulterous wretches Whoredom Fire-brands so thy High Thoughts are in the Dirt not fit to take the Name of the Lord Jesus in thy Mouth And R. W. Thou say'st They boast with the Bloody Papists and other Traitors and Rebels against thee Answ. This thou might'st have applied to thy self and the New-England-Priests for it is thy own for we have shed none of your BLOOD the Lord knoweth it And when did we break down your Altars and Burn your Temples and your Altars c. R. W. Is not all this a false Profession and a false Principle and is this to prove our Profession and Principles full of Contradiction and Hypocrisy This is thy own Profession And we do Challenge all you New-England-Professors and Priests what Altars have we broke down and what Temples have we burnt c this is a Lying Spirit R. W. that leadeth thee not the Spirit of Christ. R. W. Thou say'st They cry up a false and Hellish Christ within them c. Christen him with the Name of Light Answ. R. W. Thou can'st not tell how to invent Wicked Words enough against the Lord Jesus Christ that Died at Jerusalem and is Risen at the Right Hand of God who enlightneth every Man that Cometh into the World surely thy Spirit would have Roar'd against the Apostle if thou hadst been in his Day Now it 's clear thou neither ownest Scriptures nor Christ there And instead of proving our Principles and Profession false thou manifestest thy own to be Wicked and not so Wicked against us but against the Lord Jesus Christ and his Light which he Lighteth every Man that Cometh into the World withal For I say if thou had'st been in the Apostle's Dayes he Preached Christ within the Hope of Glory and his Work was To present every Man Perfect in Christ Jesus and the Apostle said and told them Christ was in them except they were Reprobates and Christ said I in you and you in Me c. and pray'd the Father That where he was there they might be to behold his Glory And what dost thou think the Saints must behold his Glory now And this Christ thou callest False and a Hellish Christ O Wickedness thou wilt find him a Heavy Stone Nay dost not thou call him a Conquered Slave an Angel of Light art thou not worse than the Jews that Crucified him and Pilate did they ever give him such Names as thou hast done the Only Begotten Son of God is this thy N. England-Profession of the Only Begotten Son of God full of Grace and Truth which is manifest in his People the LORD DELIVER all good Christians from them For we can expect no other Work but what they have done if R. W. and their Principles be one concerning Christ Jesus the Holy One of Israel but to HANG BANISH and WHIP and BRAND with an HOT IRON and SPOIL the GOODS of the Members and Followers of Christ Jesus Surely all their
Faith Worketh by Envy Malice Persecution Bloodshed and Murther And so Poor Bancrupts ye may apply to yourselves And if ye were in the Grace which cometh by Jesus your Practice and thy Words would have been more Gratious which testifieth you are not in the Grace of God which the Apostle was in but have turn'd it into Wantonness R. W. Bringeth Joseph Miller's Saying It 's an Error to say we are Justified by that which Christ doth in us G. F. Fol. p. 47. Answ. Contrary to the Apostle who saith We are Justified by Faith in his Blood And the Faith is in the Heart and the Blood is in the Heart that purifieth it And the Mystery of Faith is held in a pure Conscience And the Word of Faith is within Rom. 10 and Faith giveth Victory over the World and that which giveth Victory Justifieth and Christ is within who is Justification Sanctification c. and if either of them is found within thou art in an Error and not fit to talk of these things thou understandest not R. W. Replieth and saith Grant that in a true Respect and Sense Faith is within and the Blood c. And then he saith Will it therefore follow twice over Answ. And doth G. F. say that they were not Without before they were Within or else how should they come Within and doth G. F. say any such word that they are one in his Answer So as for thy Babilonish Mystery Jumbling and Blending thou might'st have kept at home who hast confest to the Truth and canst not own it R. W. And thou sayst It 's true Christ dwelleth in our hearts by believing the Apostle saith by Faith Ephes. 3. and thou sayst Consequently his Cross his Manger his Grave his Literal Bloodshed are Within c. and his Spear Soldiers High-priests Scribes Pharisees Pilate Romans Jerusalem are literally within us Answ. This is thy own Brutish Fancy as thou callest it to talk at this Rate which neither we nor the Apostle preach'd such a false Doctrine and therefore thou mayst take it home again as a Forging by thy own spirit And cannot Christ be preach'd by the Apostles and his Servants now in the Hearts of his Saints without all these Outward Things as thou Maliciously bringest here And the Reader may see there is nothing in G. F.'s Answer for him to bring these Words For we own the Man Christ Jesus really shedding his Blood without the Gates of outward Jerusalem c. And a many Vnsavoury Words thou hast here which thou mayst take home again But can Christ Jesus be blown up and Vanish together with the Scriptures as thou affirmest and according to thy Consequence here O no he is Ascended far above thy Blowing up But thy Antichrist may be blown up who callest the Light of the true Christ an Idol and a Fancy And R. W. bringeth John Bunyan G. F. Fol. 10. saying It is not Faith and Works that Justifieth a Man before God but it is Faith and Good Works which justify in the Sight of Men only and such Works will not justify in the Sight of God And he saith That Works are only to justify their Faith to be true before Men. G. F. Answereth Abraham was not justified only to Men by his Obedience but to God and where is Faith there is Justification which worketh by Love And the Saints Faith and Works were not only to justify them in the Sight of Men For the Work of God is to do what he saith and his Will which who doth not are not justified in so doing but are to be beaten with stripes Who seek to be justified by their Faith and Works in the Sight of Men are in a Dead Faith and Works both for such seek to please Men more than God And R. W. Replieth and falleth a-railing and saith G. F. maintaineth a Covenant of Works Answ. But there is no such thing as the Reader may see but the Faith which worketh by Love as the Apostle speaketh of the New Covenant and this R. W. who is so Envious cannot see But he maintaineth the Faith of Christ Jesus and also the Faith of Abraham and the Apostle saith They are of Abraham who walk in the Steps of the Faith of Abraham who is the Father of the Faithful R. W. And thou sayst The Work of God according to Christ's Doctrine is to believe in him whom God hath sent It is true it is the Command of God to keep his Commands but since the Deadly Fall of Man none not one being able c. Answ. What! None can keep the Commands of God neither in the Old Testament nor in the New that cometh to Christ and doth the Work of God To believe in his Son whom God hath sent then None loveth God nor believeth For is not this the Command and Work of God to believe in his Son What! are the Commands of God in the New Testament only to be talked of because they did not keep them in the Old Now doth not the Apostle say The Law is fulfill'd in one Word Love God and thy Neighbour as thy self We know R. W. and his New-England-Priests c. have not kept this Command for if they had Loved God they would not have kill'd his people for Love doth not kill nor Envy And also R. W. if he had Loved God and kept in his Love we should not have had this Envious Evil Work brought forth And R. W. saith They that do not God's Will are not justified in so doing And therefore R. W. concludeth They that do God's will are justified in so doing and that their Sins are pardon'd as Paul and David by pardon of Sin describe justification And thou sayst That there is divers Significations of this Latin Word Justification Answ. What is this to the Purpose as to Christ's words They that do not the Will of God are un-justified in so doing And wa not Paul's c. Sin pardon'd by Christ through Faith who Justified him But dost thou justify the Papists and the New-England Priests and Professors Drinking the Blood of the Saints and thy self who would'st have us to be punisht so thou wouldst have us Beaten and the New-England Men did Beat us because we did not do your Wills But you cry Pardon of Sin by Christ Jesus and are doing the Devil's Work and not Christ's Will and Command which is To love one another and to love Enemies Thou sayst R. W. Doth it follow therefore that they that do not Steal Whore Murther c. by this abstaining from Sin and by this their Work they obtain their Pardon and stand by this their Work Legally right and justified in the Court of Heaven Answ. R. W. Are they Justified that Run on in their Sin Stealing Whoredom and Murther which the true Faith that Christ is the Author of leadeth from purifieth from and giveth Victory over such Evils and seeth Christ the Author of their Faith whom he hath bought with his
as ever we could meet withal did believe that the Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all men and is not that Saving which bringeth Salvation which the Wicked turn into Wantonness and walk despitefully against the Spirit of Grace But what doth R. W. say of them that had tasted of the good Word of God Heb. 6 I do not believe that ever he or the New-England-Priests came so far And how can R. W. talk of Falling away from Grace and Light and is yet in the Fall and calleth Christ's Light an Idol and so not come to it R. W. And thou sayst Thou told'st us that the Papists and we were Confederates in their Endeavours to raze the Heavenly Records and to rob the Saints of the Holy Scriptures This is a false Charge for we esteem of the Scriptures more then thou and the New-England-Priests and they And thou sayst The Papists own the Snriptures to be the Word or Will of God c. but the Quakers will not vouchsafe it the Name of the Word of God Answ. Here then the Papists differ and are one with thee and the New-England-Priests and are Contrary to the Prophets and the Apostles who call the Scriptures WORDS and Christ Jesus who saith they are Words and his Name is called the Word of God and not scoffingly as thou call'st it our Simple Pretence but really he is so And thou that givest the Title to the Scripture which belongeth to Christ which the holy Men of God did not art degenerated from both Spirit and Speech R. W. And thou sayst The Papists horribly abuse the Scripâ—ures and call it a Nose of Wax c. and so do the Quakers â—riumphing over it c. as over a Dead Letter a Carkass c. Answ. R. W. These are thy own forg'd Words Where did ever the Quakers call it a Dead Carcass and triumph over the Scriptures for thou sayst thy self The Letter profiteth nothing without the Spirit And the Apostle saith The Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth Life and was he therefore a Papist R. W. And thou sayst The Papists prefer the Vulgar Latin Copies before the Hebrew and sayst Do not the Quakers simply and brutishly bind themselves to the bare Letter of the Common English Answ. Here the Quakers and the Papists Dis-agree And dost not thou say That the Scriptures are the Word of God which we say are Words And must not we own Scriptures as they call themselves for dost not thou say They are the Touchstone and if the English Copies be not true why dost thou tell us The Scriptures are the Touchstone and the Rule and the Word of God and why hast not thou and the New-England-Priests mended them all this time And dost not thou say That Ravius proclaimes above a Thousand Faults to be in our Last Translation How now R. W. and yet are they the Touch-stone and the Rule and the Word of God how darest thou say they are the Word of God if there be a Thousand Faults in them And how darest thou say They are the Touch-stone the Ground of Christ's Faith and the Saints as in thy Book pag. 102. and the Priest saith They are the Means of Faith yet thou dost extol this Man calling him a most-Famous Hebraician â—hat saith There be above a Thousand Faults in the last Translation of them And R. W. saith The Papists set up a Judge in Controversy above the Holy Scriptures c. and the Quakers say the same of their Spirit c. Answ. But how canst thou call it the Holy Scriptures if thou sayst There be a Thousand Faults in them And is not the Spirit aâ—ove the Scriptures that gave them forth and the Word of God which was afore they were as thou hast confest But the Quakers are not agreed with the Papists here but the Papists are agreed with you If the Spirit of God be not the Judge and not to be set above the Scriptures ye and the Papists are of one Spirit but not in that that gave forth the Scriptures and the Word of Wisdom which was afore they were Written R. W. And thou sayst The Papists will not deny to make the Scriptures the Rule to be tried by it yet their Church and Pope must Interpret it Answ. That is like to you that do Interpret them and give Meanings and find Fault with us for taking it Literally so ye and the Papists are agreed And then thou fall'st a-railing But we tell you both that the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Son the Spirit of Truth is that which leadeth into all Truth R. W. And thou sayst The Papists generally use not the Scriptures in their Devotions in their Mother-Tongue but in Latin which thou callest the Whore's Tongue of Italy And then thou tellest a long Story of Luther and sayst The Papists and Quakers slight the Holy Scriptures Answ. But here thou canst not Join the Quakers with the Papists for we do not use in our Devotion to speak the Scriptures out of our own Language Neither do we justify the Papists in â—o doing R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers at first took off themselves Families and Assemblies from any use of it to wit the Scriptures Answ. This is altogether false all people knoweth it is that knows both our Families and Assemblies R. W. And thou sayst The Papists and Quakers say If the Scriptures were consumed and quite taken out of the World there would be no Loss c. Answ. This also is false the Quakers never said so they never had such a Thought in their Hearts that we know of But No man knoweth the things of God in the Scriptures but by the Spirit of God and the Spirit of God leadeth us into all Truth of the Scriptures both to the Comforting of our Assemblies and Families R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers and Papists love the Scriptures no better then Goliah loved David's Stone Answ. And we may say to thee Thou lovest the Scriptures no more then thou lovest the Light of Christ who callest it a Fancy and an Idol But by the Scriptures and the Spirit of God that gave them forth we have proved thee That thou neither lovest the Scriptures nor the Spirit of God which gave them forth which we love and esteem R. W. Thou sayst The Papists and Quakers Shake hands in the most Hellish Doctrine of Justification by what Christ worketh within us Answ. Is the Apostles Doctrine Hellish and Popish who are Justified by Faith and doth not Christ work Faith within how doth it purify the Heart And this Faith within owneth Christ it doth not deny that he died without the Gates of Jerusalem for all men And where do we put Justification for Sanctification and is not this Sanctification wrought within Men And where do either ye or the Papists confess that Christ is the Author and Finisher of Faith for thou wrongst the Papists For if they confess that that
persons c. as he comes to see them and endureth not that the Evil One should touch him Answ. If this were your Faith and Practise both of New-England and all our Old Persecutors then we should be One with you But have not all our Opposites both here and in New-England persecuted us for worldly Maintenances which Christ nor his Apostles never did who said Freely ye have received freely give And if you could not endure the Evil One to touch you then you would be a People free from sin R. W. And then thou makest a great Ramble and call'st it Considerations touching the Seperate Churches and say'st Hath not Gods Jealousie raged against the Jewish Whore-mongers who defiled his first Bed and will he wink at the Christian-Adulterers and Adulteresses either in worship or Conversation Answ. Nay therefore hath the Lord sent forth his Servants to bid you Repent whom you have persecuted for you are fallen from the Tenderness you were in at first that the Lord knoweth R. W. Thou say'st With what Conscience can I a National Protestant separate from my Father the Pope or my Mother the Church of Rome and my Brethren and Sisters the Papists c. and yet must not be a Christian for other Souls to see further degrees of that Separation necessary I must bring up the foot of every mans Light Sight and Conscience to my last Answ. Here thou acknowledgest The Pope to be thy Father and the Church of Rome to be thy Mother and not the Primitive Church or Jerusalem that is above which is the Mother of us all but thou would'st bring all to thy dark Last and so would every persecuting Spirit and dark Conscience And why do you talk of Separating from your Mother or Father the Pope when you are found in their Spirit but the Quakers would have every Man and Woman to turn to the Grace and Light of Christ Jesus and not bring them into a Form without the power as your New-England Professors have done And we labour to bring all People to Christ Jesus and if thou callest him the Last thou hast given him a New Name but the New-England Priests bring People to their Last and dark Conscience as is manifest R. W. Thou say'st This is my main ground of my Controversy with the proud Quakers in themselves and condemn others Answ This is false for we tell them the Light is their Condemnation that hate it But we must walk in the Light as Christ Commands who hath enlightened us by which Light we see you where we have left you R. W. And thou say'st But they magnifie with the Papists and Arminians Cursed rotten Nature their Converts and Proselytes have but a painted Formal Repentance Faith c. only if they can come to their Church and Thou and Thee and disrespect all Superiors then are they high Saints and cannot sin Answ. All these be Lyes and it 's thy own Condition And as for the Papists and Arminians they may answer for themselves for Repentance which is a Returning from Sin to the Lord is not Formal and the Faith which Jesus Christ is the Author and Finisher of And we do not say Such as can say Thee and Thou are free from Sin neither do we say that they are High Saints that dis-respect all Superiours for we say as the Apostle said We must honour all men and They that rule are worthy of double honour And we do challenge thee and all the Priests in New-England and all our Opposites that thou hast quoted to shew us Where ever Christ or his Apostles for men to keep on their Hats and say Thee and Thou to them dishonoured them and dis-respected Superiors so the ground of thy Controversie is false And whether that is the Honour and the Respect that they must shew to all men and to Superiors as to say You to a single Person and put off his Hat to him and whether this be the Honour from above and whether the Honour the Pharisees looked for was not some Outward Gesture so distinguished from the Christians Honour And as for Converts of Cursed Rotten Nature thou might have kept that at home for the Converts that we own are such as are turned from Darkness to Light and from the power of Satan to God R. W. And whereas thou say'st This was the Heavenly principle of those many precious gallant Worthies the Leaders and Corner-Stones of New-England they desired to worship God in purity according to those perswasions in their Consciences which they believed God had lighted up Answ. Here thou flatterest New-England Persecutors who have drunken the Blood of Gods People Whipt Banished and Spoiled their goods because they would not follow their Bloody Spirits Worship out of Truth for thou might have said as much for the Spirit of the Church of Rome For the Professors of New-England have lost their Tenderness that was first in them and despised that Birth-right Esau-like and their Written and Printed Laws against the People of God are abhorred and make their Names stink in Europe yea and in America For thou wilt confess the Devil is a Murderer and Christ is a Saviour and did not come to destroy mens Lives but to save them and therefore it is manifest whose Work thy Gallant Worthies and Leaders have done and Thou who art joyned in a Confederacy against God's People uttering sorth thy Lyes against them in a peaceable Government where thou hast not power to Persecute them R. W. And thou say'st They desired such for their Fellow-worshippers as they upon a Christian Account could have evidence of to be true and real Worshippers of God in Spirit and Truth also Answ. The New-England-worshippers and the Joyners with them their Practice Evidenceth them in their Persecution not to be in God's Spirit nor his Truth R. W. And thou bringest Priest E. B's words which saith The Spirit of God doth not teach to judge before the time and others say Saints shall not judge while they be upon the Earth And G. F. Answering saith But the Spirit did teach the Apostle to Judge and his Time was come and he told some that they were of Old ordained for Condemnation their Damnation slumbred not and then it was their time to Judge And because the Printer mistook and put in high for their and not which should not have been in but then which was the Printers mistake therefore thou cryest Non-sense c. But thou say'st to the point The great Jugler hath taught G. F. and his Foxians to out-face Death and Judgment to keep the great Sessions and call all the world to their Bar and Judgment Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F's Answer but repeating of the Apostles words that makes him to break out into such an Outrage and Gust as he calls it Therefore was the Apostle a Cheat or a Jugler and out faced Death and Judgment c. because the Spirit of God did
that is Entered among you and burneth your Esau. stuff And as for Burning the Scriptures we abhor thy words and did'st not thou say The Papists Owned the Bible and the Jews part of it and now thou fay'st Thâ—y Burn it how do'st thou Contradict thy self But Gods Living Free Messengers we have been to New-England c. but you have Spoyled our Goods Banish'd Whip'd and Martyred to death and Burnt our Books which quote a many good Scriptures And as for Absolom's Beauty you may look at home among your Whited Walls and fair Out-side Professors but they begin to look black with your Murdering Laws And it 's thy own Spirit 's work to draw Souls from the Lord Jesus Christ with thy Lyes as the Old Serpent drew Adam and Eve from God's Teaching and you exceed Sampsons Foxes that carryed Fire-brands in their Tails for you have Carryed them in your Hands by which you have Branded the people of God And we do Esteem the Scriptures and the Practice of them better then you R. W. And thou say'st They are fortified with the Faces of Men and the Hair of Women like the Locusts Rev. 9. such Pretences and such Illuminations and Appearances and Assurances and Confidences and Feelings of Experiences c. that it is God's Infinite Power and Wisdom c. to preserve the Scriptures a Standing Record of what the first Messengers and Churches and first Doctrine and first Christians were or else the world would fall down and adore Images c. Answ. It is by the Lord's Power and Wisdom that the Scripture hath been preserved yet we see such that have the Scriptures and fall down to Images and others to the Imaginations of their own hearts that are not in the Spirit that gave them forth And as for those Locusts that came out of the smoak of the Bottomless-pit let R. Williams and the New-England Professors keep that at home apply it and their Experiences at home but as for the people called Quakers it is that which the Lord has wrought in them by his Spirit and opened to them by believing in the Light that so they are become Children of the Light which you were and are Strangers to and hate And God hath Sealed us and set his Mark in our Fore-heads but your Mark is easily seen to be of the Beast's that maketh War with the Saints And did Abraham and Isaac and Jacob fall down to Images before Scripture was written for as the Apostle saith None can call Jesus Lord but by the Holy-Ghost and though some people have the Scriptures yet they fall down to Images But it is the Holy-Ghost that brings them to fall down to God and bow to Jesus their Lord that leads them into all the Truth of the Scriptures that brought the Prophets and Apostles to testifie against them that Bowed to Images yea though they had the Scriptures as in the days of Jeremiah and Ezekiel and other Prophets And our Experiences and Assurances are of the Lords Christ. R. W. And thou say'st Thou knowest the Counsels of the Father of Lights are very deep yea the Revelation needs a Revelation and the Prophets and Canticles and Daniel c. Answ. And thou confessest this must be by the Spirit of God c. and in this thou confounds thy self who hast been Railing against G. F. and the Quakers who saith T. C. hath left cut the power and Spirit of God to Regenerate and Convert and that the Scriptures cannot do this without the Spirit or power of Christ and that it is the Spirit that doth Convert both Jews and Gentiles to God and this is the Quakers principle according to Christs words I will send you the Spirit of Truth that will lead you into all Truth as you may see in John And so it is all this while thou hast been Confounding thy self and Beating the Air. R. W. And whereas thou speakest How that Jews and Gentiles must yet enquire with Tears of Blood after the Blood of a Saviour sure they shall not awake out of their pits of Rottenness without some Means and Messengers c. Answ. And yet these have the Scriptures and are not Converted and yet thou railest against G. F. because he saith They cannot be Converted and Regenerated by the words of the Apostles but by the power and Spirit of God and because that G.F. saith That I.K. in saying The Scripture is the Means he throweth out Christ and God the Author and Giver of Faith as pag. 9 Yet now R. W. saith There must be a Messenger from Heaven to awaken Jews and Gentiles surely this must be a Spiritual Messenger then and here he Contradicts himself and throweth down all his Railing stuff against G. F. as afore-mentioned And yet There is no Voice and Motion to be heard of Spiritual things within R. W. And thou say'st Surely there shall be no other Words in their Mouths then what were in the Mouths of the first Messengers and according to Christs prayer c. Answ. We answer Nay The very same Word and Words both in thy and your Mouths when you are Converted if ever you be Converted which now thou hast a Form of without the power and Holdest the Truth in the Unrighteousness and so that in John 17. and Isa. 59. and Act. 26. we own And the Apostles which Preached Christ Jesus said no other Words then what Moses and the Prophets fore-told Act. 26. That Jesus Christ should come according to the Prophets and He is come and hath given us an Vnderstanding and we are in him R. W. And thou say'st Therefore Fox and his Foxians that tell us They have all by the Spirit and need no Record are Thieves and Robbers whom Moses and the Prophets c. and the Apostles abhorred to think of Answ. Moses and the Prophets were led by the Spirit of God and saw Christ who fulfilled the Scriptures of the Prophets c. and the Apostle said No man knew the things of God but by the Spirit of God are not the Scriptures the Things of God And why do'st thou belie G. F. and the Quakers if it be them thou meanest and say'st that they say They need no Record which is false for There are Three that bear Record in Earth and Three that bear Record in Heaven which they have need of And there is a Record of the Son of God and there is a Record of John concerning Christ John bore Record saying I saw the Spirit descending from Heaven upon Christ Joh. 1 32 34. and the Father bore Record of the Son Joh. 8. and God is the Record of his people Phil. 8. Joh. 1 5 7. And there is a Record of the Old and New Testament which we have the Comfort of for we never read that either Moses the Prophets or Apostles did abhor the Spirit of God to be their Leader and call them Thieves and Robbers but those are Thieves and Robbers that do not hear the Voice of
and to him that Justifieth freely by his Grace and without Holiness none shall see the Lord. And doth not the Scripture say plainly that God saith I will be your God and ye shall be my People and that he would dwell in them and walk in them 2 Cor. 6 and doth not the Apostle say that None can call Jesus Christ Lord but by the Spirit and is not that within R. W. And thou say'st They can now Thou the King and they need no Scriptures nor Teachers Answ. May be thou art offended because we say Thee and Thou to thee for I never heard the King was And such Teachers as thee we have No Need of we can praise the Lord and the Scriptures we have the Comfort of them and can praise God for them R. W. And thou say'st Thus as in a Dream their great Debts of Thousands and Millions are paid and dis-charged Answ. Yes by the Blood of Christ Jesus who dyed for our Sins and is risen again for our Justification And we can praise God that we are come out of your Cage that thou speakest of and can say The Turtle-Dove is heard in our Land and Christ doth Deliver us from the Devil of Hell and Death and giveth us the Victory And what if some have been Rapt up into Paradise as Paul was and speak and see Unutterable Joys which thou Scoffingly speakest of the People of God and what is this to them that Followed Absolom And thou speakest of Jewels fallen into the Dirt truly this is thy own Work that art flinging thy Dirt at God's People R. W. And then thou say'st As I hope in the Parishes of the Protestants and Papists also who being only Ignorant as the Disciples were of main points of Christianity yet aim uprightly at God truly love him and labour to increase in the Knowledge and Grace of Christ. Answ. How now R. W. What! art thou now flattering the Papists and the Parish-Protestants and before The Papists would burn the Bible And do'st not thou say Old and New-England may flourish when the Pope and Rome are in Ashes and such as have True Love to God and labour to increase in the Knowledge and Grace of Christ and yet The Papists will burn the Bible And as for all the sober Protestants they will be ashamed of thy foul words and if they read thy Book they will see how thou hast abused us with foul words the Lord knows R. W. And thou bring'st Jer. Ives's saying There may be a Light to Convince of Sin and not yet within man G. F. Answ. There is no people Convinced of Sin but they are Convinced within themselves and with the Light within them It is the Light which maketh manifest to a Man when he is Convinc'd it answereth to something and reacheth to something in their particulars though the words be spoken without them from the Light R. W. Replyeth against G. F.'s words which are very good Truth and cryeth It is doleful Business to read and hear how Satan in his Chains of Darkness yet hath Liberty to appear abroad as an Angel of Light from Heaven thus Vaporing and Swaggering under the Cloak and Colours of Light Answ. R. W. cannot endure to hear talk of the Light of Christ but like the Jews who said That Christ by the Prince of Devils cast out Devils And how doth R. W. prove that it is the Devil that is as an Angel of Light from Heaven in his Transforming and not the Light of Christ in us for Christ saith he is Out of Truth but we know that this Light and Spirit leadeth Into all Truth And we do believe according to the Scriptures of Truth that the Light which enlightneth every one that cometh into the world is the Life in the Word by which all things were made and Christ who said I am the Light of the world was Glorified with the Father before the world bâ—gan And they that believe in the Light of Christ do become Children of the Light and no man can Come to God but by Christ the Light and to Salvation but by the Light of Christ which giveth them the knowledge of it And this Light of Christ R. W. calleth a Devil in Samuels Mantle and a Dragon and a Devil of Darkness the God of this world Vapourings Crackings and Cheatings and He laboureth to keep all in Blindness or to beat out the Eyes of those whom God hath truly enlightned this is thy own Condition R. W. And thou say'st That God was Light c. then why do'st thou rail against the People of God called Quakers for professing That God and Christ is Light R. W. And thou Scoffingly say'st That the Quakers confess That the Natural Man perceiveth not the things of God only they say that beside Natural Light and Reason there is the Holy Seed God and Christ within every Son and to this Spirit and Seed in Prison they preach And Fox in our Discourses alledgeth and affirmeth God in every man to be a Cart loaden with Sheaves prest under and as it were in Prison c. Blasphemous wretches c. Answ. Reader see if there be any such words in G. F.'s Answer to Jer. Ives as R. W. bringeth here And whereas he saith Fox in our Discourses alledgeth c G. F. had never no Discourse with R. W. And whereas he saith That God and Christ is the Seed within in all men Those are not our words for we say that Christ is the good Seeds man that Soweth the good Seed on all sorts of ground And to say That the Eternal God is in Prison these are his own Blasphemies and The Natural man perceiveth not the things of God that is true and is his own Condition And as for the Lord 's saying He was prest under the Transgressing Jews as a Cart with Sheaves and therefore R. W. saith that the Quakers say God was in Prison which is false And we say That which may be known of God is manifest in Every Man which God hath shewed unto them which we tell all people of as the Apostle did and turn them to the Light and Grace that cometh from Jesus that they may turn to God and Christ from whence it cometh And thy Vngodly Railing words touch us not R. W. And thou confessest All Light or Truth Natural Civil or Divine it cometh from without and is received by an Internal Faculty according to the Capacity c. of it from thence it is conveyed to the Court c. to be Examined Answ. What! is not this Court or Guard or Captain within the Light of Christ within to know Truth from Falshood And then thou say'st That G. F. urgeth There must be a Receiver and something that Answereth and thou say'st That Natural Truth or Moral c. are soon received by Moral Vnderstandings G. F. doth not speak of Morals here but the Light of Christ which Convinceth which is Super-natural that bringeth the Christians that love
also Must not Christ dwell in his people and are not the Saints bodies members of Christ and are they not Christ's Temple for to dwell in And doth not the Apostle say Ye are not your own ye are bought with a price c. is this to affirm They are Christ himself Or doth it hence follow That those particulars affirmed of the man Christ Jesus 1 Tim. 3. are inverted and dreadfully turned upon their proud devilish Flesh because God was Manifested in the Flesh c 1 Tim. 3 16. see what false Charges and Inferences he frameth But doth not Christ destroy the Devil and proud Flesh in people for doth not the Apostle say If Christ be in you the body is dead because of Sin but the Spirit is life because of Righteousness Rom. 8. R. W. And thou say'st The Devil is manifest in their Flesh Condemn'd of the holy Spirit of God abhorred of the heavenly Angels the world shall abhor their Memory and except Repentance they shall descend with all the Enemies of the true Lord Jesus into the Lake that burns with unquenchable fire c. Answ. R. Williams might have applyed this Judgement of his to his own Spirit and the professors of New-England of the Devil being manifested in their Flesh whose work of Lying Murder and Persecution they have done and it s well if they do see a day of Repentance that they and he may escape the Lake Thus we do Confess with the Apostle The Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the Law of Sin and death for what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of Sinful Flesh for sin Condemnes Sin in the Flesh that the Righteousness of the Law might be fullfilled in uâ— who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8. And as for R. W's saying The world abhorring of our memory c. we know the World hated Christ our Lord and Master and so it is no marvel if such worldly minds as R. W. is hate us God Loved his people yea all his Saints are in his hand and they sit down at his feet and receive his words and his Angels do pitch their Tents about them and we know that their Ministring Spirits are sent forth to Minister to them that be Heirs of Salvation Deut. 33. Hebr 1. R. W. And thou bring'st Tho. Moor saying Christ is distinct from from every one of us and without us and our particular persons And G. F. Answers T.M. The Apostle saith Christ was in them except they were Reprobates and they were of his Flesh and of his Bone and they eat his flesh and drank his blood then it was within them And he is distinct from none but Reprobates who hate the Light And is not this truth according to Scripture for the Apostle saith We are members of his body of his flesh and of his bone Ephes. 5 30 and 2 Cor. 13 Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates And doth not Christ say he is the Living bread that cometh down from heaven and Whoso eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath Eternal Life and I will raise him up at the last day for my flesh is meat indeed and my blood is drink indeed he that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and I in him and is not this Scripture R. W. Replyeth to G. F. and falleth a Railing as he used to do and saith G. F's words carry two faces one to God and another to the Devil Answ. As for that word face to the Devil he might have kept it at home for it is his own And as for the Papist's Transubstantiation which he calleth Rome on Hell let them answer for themselves we have nothing to do with them and Christ saith his words are Spirit and Life and flesh profits nothing And as for thy saying that the Quakers have printed that their flesh and blood is as good as Christ's and of as much vertue c. These are more of thy Lyes but no book nor page hast thou mentioned for this R. W. And whereas thou bring'st Act. 20. and say'st Hence many of them contend that God's blood and God's flesh redeems them Answ. What! must they not use the Apostle's Expressions who said Take heed unto your selves and to feed the Flock which the Holy Ghost hath made you Overseers to feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood And in Contradiction to thy self thou say'st That God pay'd his blood to redeem thee page 156 but I must tell thee Christ as God did not die but Christ suffered according to the Flesh. R. W. And thou say'st Gods Flesh redeemes us Answ. Was not Christ God and doth not the Scripture say Rom. 9 5. Christ is God but God is a Spirit And where did ever the Quakers print or say it was God's Flesh it is called the Flesh of Christ but what if the Quakers use the Apostle's words Great is the Mystery of Godliness God was manifested in the Flesh justified in the Spirit c. 1 Tim. 3 R. W. And thou say'st That their blood and their sufferings are God's Flesh and Blood Redeeming and Saving c. Answ. The Reader may see there are no such words in G. F.'s Answer For I say It 's Christ's blood who dyed at Jerusalem that saveth and yet the Saints cannot deny but that they are Christ's and Christ is God's and their bodies are his to dwell in And thou tell'st of One that would not speak all at once but who it is thou tell'st us not so its like thou hast Abused him as thou hast done others R. W. And thou say'st These Foxians are God and Christ Spirit Resurrection Life and Heaven Answ. These are more of thy Lyes and Forgeries let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F's Answer and whether thou hast not abused his Answer And must not Christ dwell in his people who is the Resurrection and the Life and his Kingdom be in them and doth not he dwell in all his true believers And did not Christ appear again to his Disciples according to his Promise and Christ saith He that loveth me and keepeth my words my Father will Love him and we will come unto him and make our Abode with him John 14 And that of Joh. 16. is true as Christ speaketh and the true believers do behold his Glory as in Joh. 17 R. W. And thou say'st I know these poor Foxians say that he did come again to them to wit Christ and I know also that a man may feel this Lye with a pair of Mittins for I know the Comforter came not unto them upon his Resurrection for then he was forty days with them but after his Ascension Answ. As for poor and Foxians thou might'st have kept to thy self and Lye for thou call'st it Vncivil for G. F. to speak the
the Scriptures are the Words of God so here thou yieldest to G. F's Answer though thou makest a great Smoak with words to no purpose R. W. Thou say'st I do affirm the Sun and the Moon and the Stars are the Words of God c. and the Rain and the Hail and the Grasâ— and the Corn and the Sand c. Answ. These R. W. calls the Words of God but where doth R. W. find in the Scriptures that they are called the Words of God give us Chap. and Verse And as for David Psal. 107.110 and Job 33. Luk. 1. what 's all this to the purpose these Words are owned but not R. W's Imaginations R. W. Thou say'st They rob the Scriptures of their Heavenly Title of the Word of God c. and also turn this Word of God and Christ into a Spirit without any Body c. and part him his God head from his Man-hood into a Fancy a Dream a meer Whimsy and Devilish Imagination Answ. We Rob not the Scriptures of their Title thou pretendest thy self a Scholar and dost not thou know that Scriptures signifie Writings and are called so by Christ and his Apostles and we charge R. W. to shew where the Scriptures do give themselves the Heavenly Title of the Word of God And these are Words of thy own Inventing as to say Christ is a Spirit without any Body and our Parting his God head from his Man-hood this is thy own Fancy or Dream Whimsy or Devilish Imagination thou speakest of as the Reader may see there is no Ground for R. W's Words in my Answer And as for thy saying we would Run the Scriptures out of the world and by seeming to embrace it destroy and kill it These are more false words of thy own Inventing the Lord knoweth we esteem of the Scriptures more than thou by the Spirit that gave them forth R. W. And thou bringest Tho. Weld G. F. Fol. 228. saying There lies a Mystery of Iniquity for to say The World calls them so by such and such Names or gives them their Christian Names G. F. Answ. There are Names given by the Heathen the Heathen outwardly by which Men are called there is a New Name written in the Book of Life which the World knoweth not here is the New Man known after God in Righteousness Created unto true Holiness Now who is this New Man and this New Name the World may call him by the Old So it is not a Mystery of Iniquity to say The World calls him so R. W. Replyeth As to Christian Names or things bearing or pretending to bear the Name Authority or Vniting of Christ Jesus as we know the word Christian signifieth c. and thou say'st Every Christian Soul should search into the Rise and Practice and Warrant of them with holy Fear and Trembling in the Presence of God Answ. What is this to the New Name written in the Book of Life to tell us what a Christian signifieth but if thou werest united to Christ thou wouldst not persecute him in his People Neither if thou werest in the Practice of that holy Fear and Trembling in the Presence of God thou wouldst not have uttered forth so many Lies and Scorns against them that be in his Holy Fear and Tremble at his Word R. W. Thou say'st Is it not a proud Trick of a Pharisee thus to scorn the poor Heathens and Publicans as not worthy to know the Quakers high Names or to take up such Sacred Names and Mysteries upon their Lips yea is it not a Ridiculous Fancy thus to prate and like Pharisees to scold about washing of Hands and Pots and Cups therein placing invented Holiness c. Who are G. F's Heathen c. Answ. Such as thou R. W. that knowest not this New Name written in Heaven who callest it a Ridiculous Fancy and comparest it to the Pharisees washing of Hands Pots and Cups and invented Holiness and this is an Invented Lie of thy own to say That we scorn the poor Heathens and Publicans And R. W. why dost thou so rage against me because I tell thee The New Man hath a New Name And then thou tellest us of the Jew and Gentile and how that Lea and Rachel did give Names that were signâ—ficant unto the Twelve Patriarch's and R. W. who knoweth not this or who opposeth it what is this to G. F's Answer R W. Thou say'st Doth Christian Regeneration or New Birth destroy Natural Births or Marriages or Names and Educations Answ. Where did ever any of the Quakers say they did or G. F. in his Answer destroy or slighted any of these things so it is a vain Question And thou say'st They quarrel about Straws when it is thy self that settest them up and dost it R. W. And thou say'st What is this New Creature and New Name they speak of how shall the World call them by it if they know it not Answ. Why is this because thou and the World hate this Light by which it is seen and known R W. Saith Such are their Non-sensical Fancies of giving no Repect to any in Word or Gestures such are their Fantastical Conceited Answers who being asked where they dwell they answer they dwell in God and where they live they answer they live in God Answ. And what must we observe from R. W. here but that he would have his Honour and Respect Pharisee-like which Christ forbad and cryed Wo against and Christ saith How can you believe that seâ—k Honour one of another and seek not the Honour that cometh from God only And R. W. what is it a Fantastical Answer to say That God's People dwelleth in God and liveth in God and doth not the Apostle say In him we Live and move and have our Being as the Poet saith for we are his Off-spring R. W. Thou say'st Are not They to the Popes a Kin because they sling to the World their Old Names Answ. Nay we say That Thou and the New-England-Professors are a Kin to the Pope both in Nature and Spirit and your Nature of Dogs and Swine Wolves and Lyons is not turned into Sheep and Lambs and Doves And here thou grantest that as the Nature is chang'd the Name is changed but thy Teâ—th and your Fruits have manifested you to be the Dogs and Wolves R. W. Saith That G. F. having attained a great Marriage and a new Carriage and Civility and his own former Rigidity Answ. R. W. hath manifested his own Ignorance of G. F. and he is busie about that which doth not concern him for G. F. is of the same Carriage Civility and Courtesie as he was at the First R. W. Thou say'st I am sure they will do most them for worldly Advantages for as they abuse the Scripture Eccles. 11 The World is in their Heart I may truly use it and affirm it the World and the Pride and the Advantage of it though they deny it as the Pope and Cardinals do is in their
Hearts and is the Body and Soul and Root and Branch of their whole Religion Answ. Truly R. W. we may use the Proverb and say Thy Tongue is no Slander for thou art given up to Lies and abusest us with them Neither do we abuse the Scriptures but esteem of them and as for the Pope c. thou should'st have gone to Rome and told them these Words And as for Worldly Advantages and Religion rooted upon It is not our Religion but hath been the Religion of New-England as witness their SPOILING of our Goods worse than ever did the Papists R. W. Bringeth from G. F's Fol. p. 243 Richard Sherlock's saying We must not look for an Immediate Extra-ordinary Miraculous Teaching from the Lord. G. F. Answ. Yet he saith All Men are Taught Of God what Confusion is here The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto all Men and this he calleth an Outward Teaching by the Lord Jesus Christ is that which bringeth Salvation Outward all in the Truth may judge this and try thy Spirit And the Teachings of the Lord are not only Mediate but Extra-ordinary also above all Yours which are Men got up since the Days of the Apostles R. W. replyeth and saith Although I have spoken before of their Immediate Inspirations yet seeing how greedily and boastingly this Deluded Soul with Scorn and Contempt of all his Opposites sucks in the Poyson of Devilish Inspiration instead of the pure Wine and Milk of the Christian Truth and milks out this Poyson into the Mouths of his Poor bewitched Followers Answ. Let the Reader observe what Railing Expressions he giveth in the Front of his Reply that God's Teaching in his Covenant of Grace and by his Spirit he calleth Bâ—â—sting Deluded Souls Scorn and Contempt a Sucking-in of Poyson and the Devil's Inspiration bewitching his poor Bewitched Followers that follow God's Teaching as though God's Teachings were not pure Wine and Milk and Christian â—râ—ths but God's Immediate Teaching is Poyson to R. W. R. W. saith That G. F. affirmeth That the Teachings of the Lord are not Mediate but Immediate and Extraordinary c. Contrary to the whole Stream of the Sâ—â—â—â—â—tes and Experience Contrary to Psal. 9. Contrary to God's Teachings in every Man's Nature and God 's Teaching the Fowls and Abraham's Teaching his Children and the ordinary Teaching and Feeding by Shep-herds and Contrary to the Teaching of the Holy Scriptures written by the Immediate Breath of God This great Wrester of Holy Scriptures saith They shall be all Taught of God and Contrary to the Ordinary Teachings of the Priests and Levites c. Answ. The Teaching of God in his New Covenant is as the Apostle saith Heb. 8. The Lord saith I will put my Laws into their Minds and write them in their Hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a People and they shall not Teach every Man his Neighbour and every Man his Brother saying Know the Lord for all shall know me from the Least to the Greatest c. and Isaiah saith Ch. 54. All thy Children shall be Taught of the Lord and Christ saith Joh. 6. All thy Children shall be Taught of God and this of God's Teaching in the New Covenant is above Nature's Teaching and Outward Mediate Teaching and the Priests and Levites Teaching in the Old Covenant And this is not Contrary to the Scripture nor true Experience but according to it and not Wresting the Scriptures which saith They shall be all Taught of God And as for Abraham's Teaching and that in Psal. 9. and the Apostle's Teaching what are your Teachers to them who are got up since the Apostles And if the Scriptures were written by the Immediate Divine Breath of God and they were made Ministers by Divine Revelation can any understand the Scriptures but by the Divine Spirit and is that Mediate or Immediate And doth not Moses say A Prophet will God raise up unto you c. and him shall ye hear and he that will not hear this Prophet shall be cut off R. W. Saith What is there in G. F's wild Notion Can that which bringeth Salvation be Outward c. Answ. The Grace of God which hath appeared to all Men which bringeth Salvation Teacheth us that denying Vngodliness and Worldly Lusts and to live soberly and Godly c. Tit. 2. and this thou callest a Wild Notion but that is thy own and wilful Ignorance And is this Grace of God Outward which bringeth Salvation And as for our Men and women-Women-Apostles their Teaching it is in the Power and Spirit of Christ and they turn People from Darkness to Light and so to God and Christ's Teaching and to the New Covenant and do not keep People always under Teaching saying like the New-England-Priests But thou wouldst see a Sign and a Miracle like the Adulterous Generation the Priests Scribes and Pharisees thy Fore-Fathers And as Assisted by the Devil's Doctrine R.W. this suiteth thy own Spirit best and thou hast proved nothing against us but thy self to be a Liar and Ignorant of God's Teaching in his New Covenant R. W. Thou say'st While they cry out Light Light there is none as Isaiah speaketh not a Spark of Light within them Answ. Here thou wrongest Isaiah's Words and thou bringest them in Opposition to the New Covenant and givest the Apostle the Lie who saith God who commanded Light to shine out of Darkness hath shined in our Hearts to give us the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ which we and all true Christians have and witness in our Hearts And what must we Conclude from R. W's Words That he and the New-England-Priests have not a Spark of the Light within them that the Apostle speaketh of John telleth you Your Darkness cannot comprehend it Then thou and you are Pitiful Blind Teachers Disputers and Oratours and ye are like to be no other that call Light Darkness and Darkness Light R. W. Goeth on to his 43 Instance where he brings-in Christopher Wade G. F. Fol. p. 247. saying The written Word is the Sword of the Spirit and he maketh another Rule beside the Scripture False G. F. Answ. Which we say is the Spirit which gave them forth whereby Peace is known upon the Israel of God And the Pharisees had the Scripture but had not the Sword of the Spirit the Scriptures testifie of the Sword of the Spirit R. W. saith I reply and affirm The Spirit of God cannot here be the Sword intended 1. This Spiritual Furniture being a Similitude taken from War-like Furniture Helmet Breast-plate Shield Shoes c. and every one applyed to Gifts and Means flowing from God's Spirit as Faith Hope Sincerity c. it were most improper then to bring in God or the Spirit to be the Sword or any of the other Pieces 2. There is no more Reason to make the Spirit of God to be the Sword than the Shield 3. It seems
too Low to the Holy Spirit and God to be here in this Similitude Answ. Stay Roger to the First If the Written Word be the Sword of the Spirit then before the Written Word was it seemeth the Spirit had never a Sword which is false it had as good a Sword before as since To the next It is not a distinct Gift though a distinct Name but a distinct Operation and that thou shalt know Yet if the Spirit be God notwithstanding it proceedeth from the Father and Son and the Spirit of God be God as thou confessest so may the Sword of God be God and the Sword of the Spirit be the Spirit To thy Second Particular Why not a Shield as well as a Sword Right and it is so This sheweth thy Ignorance of God his Spirit Scripture and Experiences of the Holy Men of God of Old Was not God David's Buckler and Shield and was not God's Name a Tower of Defence and is that distinct and separate from God Again is not God's Word as a Fire and is not the Holy One of Israel a Flame yea Everlasting Burnings that will consume thy Chaff and Stubble and therefore is that Word not God or is that Fire or Flame not the Word To thy Third Allegation That it is below God's Spirit to be so called or resembled this still sheweth thy Ignorance Why not to a Sword as well as to a Lyon a Rock a Door a Man of War a Captain a Stone c and is not a Sword the Emblem of Justice God's great Attribute R. W. But thou goest on saying 4 This was the Sword the Only Sword is called a Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquisht the Devil It 's Written it 's Written and we may well say of it as David of the Sword of Goliah by which David cut of his Head There is none to that c. Answ. O Roger thy great Stupidity was the Written Word Christ's Sword yea his Only Sword the Spirit and Power of God is excluded then And if it be what had Christ that the Devil had not for he us'd the Written Words and therefore Christ said It 's Written it 's Written and so said the Devil because Satan began with him with a Scripture in his Mouth And so according to R. W. the Devil had the same Only Sword that Christ had But consider what thou say'st The Scripture is the Only Sword Roger what Scripture had Christ â—or his saying Get thee hence Satan Did not he with these Words rebuke the Devil and by his Power resisted him and over-came him because thou say'st The Scripture is the only Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquished the Devil shew us that Scripture from which Christ had that Rebuking Resisting Sword when he said Get thee hence Satan But what became of poor Abraham Enoch Lot and the Patriachs if the Written Word be the Only Shield Sword c. that had no Written Word But dost thou not commit Idolatry consider it well to say There is none like to the Written word What was that Word when it was never written or spoken that Burnt as a Fire in the Prophets that which came to them before Writings were and of which Writings do but declare that was an Ax an Hammer a Sword a Fire c is the Written Word more powerful than that yea than the Word in the Heart the Word of Regeneration and Reconciliation the Word that was God that made all things O Idolatry O Blasphemy against God Christ and Holy Spirit Besides Roger did Christ the Lord of the New Covenant make the Old-Testament-Writings his Only Sword for there were no New-Testament-Writings then if so then either the New-Testament-Writings are none of the Sword or the Sword was Imperfect how say'st thou to that But Roger remember 'T was not principally Goliah's Sword that Kill'd Goliah but the Stone so the Stone cut out of the Mountain without Hands which the Written Word was not is that which smiteth the Image and bringeth it down and will bring down thy Images and Imaginations with which thou puffest up thy self in the Pride of thy Airy and Luciferian Mind against God his Truth and People Again the Sword that cut off Goliah's Head was that which Goliah used as well as David but the Stone was that which slew him that he despised as thou dost the Light and Spirit of Christ and which Goliah could never use which may be called a Figure of Christ and not of the Scriptures that wicked Men use as well as good R. W. But go on The Holy Spirit Christ and God are Authors of all those Heavenly Gifts and Graces the Beginner and Finisher of Faith and therefore not Faith nor Hope Answ. Here thou prevaricatest and abusest me Did I say the Spirit was Faith or Hope or Faith or Hope the Spirit read my words again even as thou lay'st them down But why may not Faith and Hope be called the Spirit that begetteth them as well as Christ is called Sanctification and Redemption but thou art blind Again the Question is about the Spirit 's power being its own Sword the Sword the Spirit the Spirit the Sword of God and not Faith or Hope the Spirit But that the Word of God Ephes. 6 17 which the Apostle calleth the Sword of the Spirit is the Spirit and not the Letter is clear from the Greek which is thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where the Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being in the Neuter Gender is relative to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is also in the Neuter whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Foeminine and therefore the true English Translation of these words is thus And the Sword of the Spirit which Spirit is the Word of God And so doth Clarius one of the Criticks understand them as may be seen Tom. 7. Crit. p. 3480. and he doth observe that the words are an Hebraism The Sword of the Spirit that is to say the Spiritual Sword or the Sword of the Spirit it self or the Sword which is the Spirit and that is the Word of God for Christ whose Name is the Word of God is the Quickning Spirit Even as when he saith the Breast-plate of Righteousness he understandeth the Breast-plate which is Righteousness and the Sheild of Faith that is the Sheild which is Faith so the Sword of the Spirit that is the Sword which is the Spirit Thou talkest of thy Learning and Experience and either can'st not or else deceitfully wilt not distinguish between Gifts and Operations Faith and Hope are Gifts to us that believe but the Sword Fire Ax Hammer Iron Rod Honey Balm c. are names for the divers Operations of the same Power R. W. But thou say'st Christ and the Sword with Two Edges which cometh forth of his mouth are distinct and cannot be the same Answ. But where is thy Reason for this or where is thy boasted Experience What! is that which goeth out
but God's Election cannot be destroyed Is not Christ called the Elect and are not all his Saints Elect in him and dies no more and they cannot pluck them out of his Father's Hand but thy Knowledge of this is like the Skill of Men framing of Books Houses and Ships which thou callest Vanity And as for the Scriptures the Light of Christ is not Contrary to them but owneth them which Light and Spirit we are in blessed be the Lord for ever which leadeth into all Truth of them R. W. Thou say'st As to the Seed and Election we know they make themselves the Seed and Election 2. They make Christ the Seed that is themselves 3. They make God and the Spirit of God the Seed the Seed in every Man which they Preach to by them the Imprisoned Seed and when one turneth Quaker then God cometh out of Prison c. They make no Distinction between God and Christ and Spirit and Themselves as Fox in his Book plainly tells us c. God himself is hearkened to then the Soul so Hearkening becomes God Deified with God and God with God c. whose Infinite Being and Essence these poor Proud Bruits have not so much Sight of as the Devil Answ. These Words are R. William's own Blasphemous Words and Forgeries from his Lying Imaginations let the Reader see if there be any such Words in all G. F's Book to T. T. the Great Ranter which R. W. is joyn'd withal against us But is not Christ called the Seed and how the Promise was to the Seed not to the Seeds as many but one and to thy Seed which is Christ Gal. 3. And is not Christ called the Seeds-man that soweth his Seed upon all Grounds and are not these Grounds in the Heart of Man and were not the Apostles Ministers Sowers to the Spirit and was not the Spirit in Man of which they reap Life Eternal but R. W. and his New-England-Priests it seemeth Sow to the Flesh in Man of which they may Reap a great Crop of Corruptions And is not this Seed Spiritual that Christ Soweth but is not the Seed in the Prison in thee or under the Clods which Christ soweth as scorch't or choak'd that thou railest so much at it where it bringeth forth Fruits to God who is a Spirit in the Good Ground And we do not make Our selves the Seeds-Man God and Christ and Spirit as thou belyest us for we make a Distinction the Lord knows the Seed teacheth us to deny our selves and to follow Christ the Seeds-man And do not I make a Distinction between God and Christ when I say often that God did not dye but Christ according to the Flesh And never did we say By Hearkening the Soul became God or God Deifyed and God with God for God who breathed into Man the Breath of Life and he became a Living Soul is not that part of his Breath And when thou hast framed a Meaning of thy own Words which are not of ours thou callest it our Ignorance and say'st We are fallen like the fallen Spirits and we have not so much Sight as the Devil and yet pag. 74. thou say'st That God hath endowed me with Excellent Natural Parts and many of us yea with the Light of the Holy Scripture a Light of Experience and Common Motions from God's Holy Spirit so R. W. see how thou Confoundest thy self But blessed be the Lord we are in Christ Jesus who bruiseth the Devil the Serpent's Head who is the Author of these Lies and Forgeries against us in thee and they touch us not And we never said as thou wickedly say'st That God was in Prison or cometh out of Prison it is He and his Son that putteth us out of Prison R. W. bringeth Tim. Trav. the Ranter's Words Fol. G. F. 326. saying The Manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man in the Church to profit withal and not to every Every Man in the World G. F. Answ. The Manifestation is given to Every Man to profit withal WITHOVT DISTINCTION the Apostle saith I will pour out of my Sâ—irit upon ALL FLESH saith the Lord and the Spirit of Truth shall lead the Saints into all Truth and he shall Reprove the World and that which Reproveth the World is manifested to the World R. W. replyeth G. F. is like a Cow with a Kettle on her Head giving every one warning to stand clear he boldly slanders on and tumbles Heaven Earth and Hell together Answ. Let the Reader see what vain wild frothy Words this Old Doting Man uttereth forth scornfully and see if there be any such Words as his are in G. F.'s Answer And we do charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to make this good by Scripture and let us see where it is written that Heaven Earth and Hell can be tumbled together according to R. W.'s Doctrine that he hath Published to the World in Print R. W. Thou bringest 1 Cor. 12. and Rom 12. Ephes. 4. and tell'st How God bestowed Gifts and Endowments on such whom he pleaseth and how he gave his Gifts and Ministrations to his Church c. and then thou say'st But this Prophane Mouth has something to say for it self and then thou say'st Was this as he speaks without all Distinction done Actually was it Vniversally so with all the Individual Men in the World c was not there a wonderful Wall of Separation between Jews and all other Nations c. And further thou say'st Thou observest how vainly this Deluded Soul cheats himself and others with the Term of All Flesh Every Man All the World and so with the Term Light Christ Spirit c. and thou askest Whether all the Believers had these Gifts to wit Prophecies and Fiery Tongues belong they to all the Men and Women in the World who never saw nor heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness c. Answ. The Scriptures 1 Cor. 12. Rom. 12. Ephes. 4. we own and the Order and Practice of the Gifted Men in the Câ—urch of God but the Apostle he maketh no Distinction he saith in plain Words The Manifestation of the Spirit of God is given to Every Mâ—n to profit withal he doth not say Only to the Saints So he maketh no Distinction not only the Saints the Corinthians And the Separation betwixt Jews and Gentiles Christ hath broken down and of Twain maketh One New Man and doth not Christ Enlighten the Jews with his Divine Heavenly Light which is the Life in the Word as well as the Gentiles and saith Believe in the Light they that Believe in the Light are One in Christ and if not with the Light they are Condemned And we do not say that All the Churches had the Fiery Tongues c. there is no such thing in my Answer to T. T and so neither have all the Men and Women in the World these Gifts belonging to the Church how should they if they hate the Light of Christs and quench aâ—d err
Light and an Idol thou and they deny Christ that bought you Worse than Peter that Deny the Light which he Commandeth to believe in And so you are Come Short of every Good Work but not of the Evil who would parallel your selves with the Faithful Messengers of Christ and finding Fault with them ye do not see your own selves for the Faithful had Victory R. W. He bringeth Thomas Hodges G.F. Fol 372. saying The Scripture speaketh of God after the Manner of Men. G. F. Ans. The Scripture speaketh of God after the Manner of the Spirit and to the Spirit whereby Men may receive him and know him by the Spirit which Natural Man cannot R. W. replyeth and beginneth with Railing Language as he useth to do and saith Here he denyeth the Heavenly Mystery of God revealing himself to us after the Manner of Men having Head Eyes and Mouth c. Answ. His Heavenly Mysteries God Revealeth by his Spirit doth he not doth not the Apostle say The Mysteries and Things of God are Revealed by the Spirit and R. W. can the Things and Heavenly Mysteries of God be Revealed but by his Spirit to Men And if God be likened to a Husband-man a Shield a Rock c. he is not these Outwardly for when God Revealed himself to Abraham and them he spoke those things to he Revealed them to them by his Spirit by which they understood them and by the same Spirit he Revealeth them now R. W. Thou tell'st us of a Late Speech of one of the best Philosophers and of the best Christians that Old or New-England ever had viz. Then shall we know to wit in the Next Life in Heaven in the Heavenly State to come how to answer that Great Question What is God but this Poor Wild-Asses-Colt G. F. he can resolve that Question c. and so goest on Scoffing Answ The Apostle saith He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him Hebr. 11. and did not the Saints know what God is while they were upon Earth and must this be laugh'd at by you Philolosophers and is this the best Christian both of Old and New-England that saith We must know what God is in the heavenly State to come and what not in this Life then how will they know him to be a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him if they do not know what God is in this Life how can they know how to Worship God in Spirit and in Truth if they do not know him to be the Spirit in this Life and what must we Infer from R. W's Words his best Philosophers and best Christians That we must not know what God is in this Life Then you may know what the Devil is and not what God is in this Life and the Great Reason and Abilities he hath as R. W. saith And do not the Scriptures say God will dwell in the Saints and walk in them see Corinth and they were to glorify God in their Spirits and in their Bodies which were God's And is not he called a God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob and God said unto him Walk thou before me and be thou perfect for I am God Almighty and All-sufficient and did not he know what God is and did not all the Saints know what God is that gave forth Scripture while they were upon Earth And did not John say We are of God 1 Joh. 4 and did not he know him what he is and John said God dwelled in him and he in God Joh. 4 15 16. and whosoever confesseth the Son of God hath God and he that dwelleth in Love dwelleth in God and God in him 1 Joh. 4. And G. F. doth know That God is and is the Rewarder of them that diligently seek him blessed be his Name for ever And did not the Apostles and Prophets know this while they were upon the Earth before the Next Life and Heavenly State to come else how could they declare it if they did not know it That God is and is the Rewarder of all that diligently seek him whil'st they were upon Earth But R. W. thou art out of this Diligence and in an Evil Work against God's People that are diligently seeking him that know That God is c. R. W. Thou speak'st of the Devil blowing out the Candle and Torch and Sun of the holy Books and Records c. and then thou say'st Is it not the Devil's Trade to play the suttle Hunter as do also his Journey-men who ly in wait to Catch men and to trim his Pits and Gins and Snares with Green Leaves c. viz. Fair Pretences of the Spirit Immediate Spirit Infallible Spirit Teachings of the Spirit the Manner of the Spirit Speaking to the Spirit and Christ within you the Hope of Glory c. and these are fair Leaves thou say'st and sweet and heavenly green Boughs on which the Old Serpent twineth and from whence he uttereth even Scripture it self and the names of God and Christ and Spirit in a Frantick Purpose to Stab the holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also Answ. R. W. Thou must apply this at home and the New-England Priests and Professors Can the Devil blow out the Torch and Sun of the holy Books and Records what is this Sun thou hast not manifest it if he could he would have blown it out afore now but the Sun of Righteousness or Substance of the Holy Records is too hot for him to blow out for Christ will destroy and consume him with the breath of his Mouth and the Brightness of his Coming And the Devil and Antichrist may get the Form of Godliness and the Sheeps-cloathing and so from that to talk of Christ without but neither the Devil nor thou nor Antichrist can endure to hear the Talk of the Spirit within Christ within and of his Infallible Spirit and the Teaching of the Spirit and the Manner of the Spirit 's speaking to the Churches and Christ in you the Hope of Glory was not this the Doctrine the Apostles preached He that hath an Ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches and the Apostle was Minister of the Spirit And what dost thou Blasphemously call this Doctrine of the Apostles a Trimming of the Devil and his Journey-men its Gins and Snares and the Serpent's Twining with these fair Leaves green Boughs And so dost thou call the Apostle's Doctrine a Frentick purpose to stab the holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also and is not this Blasphemy in thee can the Devil catch God and Christ and his Spirit and stab them what is the Devil here greater then God Christ and his Spirit O R. W. the Envy hath blinded thee I must tell thee Christ destroyeth the Devil and his Works the Devil can not stab Christ nor God nor his Spirit but he will cast him alive in the Lake of Fire and the Lord will judge thee
4 5 6.153 The Pope and Mahomet whom some of you may live to see flung into the Lake that burns with Fire and Brim-stone Pope and Turk 118. 153. pag. Id. 12 16 Prayer Being cut off in the Midst by the sudden Prayer of one c. 26. pag. Id. 17 Pride I have proved and will prove That Spiritual Pride c. that the King Eternal will hardly open his Gates to proud and scornful Dust and Ashes 180 188. pag. Id. 10 Principles Their Principles and Practices are Hypocrisy pag. Id. 115 Q. QUaker The Name QUAKER was given to them c. pag. Id. 27 R. RAiling How instantly do they Rail Revile 86 132. pag. Id. 131 Rantism their Vgly Child and Daughter 177. pag. Id. 29 Reason The Rule must be my own Reason c. pag. Id. 81 Receive He forbids to Receive into their Houses pag. Id. 199 Religion They are far from the true Protestant Religion and Burning c. 188. pag. Id. 171 172 Repentance is a turning from all Sin c. 74 89 128 133 136 140 173 201. pag. Id. 131 Respect They Disrespect Superiors c. See Honor. pag. Id. 157 Resurrection see Heaven and Hell pag. 134 135 185 139 Revelation Nor are we to wait for a further Revelation to us to be given forth than the Scriptures for c. 7 44 94 146 212 213. Thomas Moor. pag. 77 78 Rome pag. 21 44 101 151 136 186 S. SAints May not Men be True Sáints in their Persons R.W. pag. 206 Salutations pag. 223 224 Salvation It is an Error to say Christ is the Means to Salvation Sanctification 133 150 166. Josh. Miller pag. 101 103 Satan Their bowing down to Satan and owning him as a Light and Christ and Spirit within c. 93 132. R. W. pag. 129 SCRIPTVRES This Word of God in the Scripture was the Ground of Christ 's Faith 132-134 Fr. Duke pag. 110 113 That there are above a 1000 Faults in the Scriptures pag. 148 They do not own the Holy Scriptures 12 90 94 99 148 149 182 213 215. R. W. pag. 90 The Scripture is the Judge of Doctrines Manners S. Eaton pag. 210 This Record is the Outward and External Light Judge Rule c. 81 87-89 148. R. W. pag. 91 They call the Scriptures a Dead Letter 100. pag. Id. 148 That the Light within them is Scripture pag. Id. 93 What Light have the Papists Jews and the Devil when he and they bring Scripture pag. Id. 108 Scriptures the Means of Faith of Salvation 102 103. pag. Id. 148 A Pardon Written and Sealed and Iustification pag. Id. 216 The Pope lifts up himself as God over the Scriptures pag. Id. 183 Search the Scriptures The Spirits of the Prophets c. pag. Id. 87 They say The Spirit was above the Scriptures 90 91. pag. Id. 89 They make use of the Scripture as a Sword to run through the Heart Bowels of Scripture God Christ himself pag. Id. 99 The Scriptures to be the only Weapon where-by Christ over-threw the Devil 33. Enoch Howet pag. 108 110 The Word of God is contained in the Scriptures 118. Jeremy Ives pag. 198 The Sure Word of Prophecy the Apostle speaketh of is the Prophecy of the Scripture Hosanna c. pag. 103 107 It is horrible Blasphemy to say The Scriptures are not the Word of God and to say The Soul is a part of God 57 147 207. Alexander Ross. pag. 161 162 Scripture-Language I have used some sharp Scripture-Language R. W. pag. 8 Silent Why should they not sit Silent waiting c. 223 87. pag. Id. 130 Sin We are Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity 7 8 69 200 201 206 221. Eâ—d and Mess. pag. 145 Son One called him the Eternal Son of God R. W. pag. 18 Soul God breathed c. and Man became a Living Soul 139. pag. 162 SPIRIT The most-Holy Spirit of God so horribly torn in pieces by this Foul Spirit A Black Familiar 21. 19. pag. Id. 15 Though all the Saints have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them which is Eternal and Infallible yet that this Spirit should do all c. and should Iudge after an Infalliable Manner all this we deny 18 32 33 150 185 139. S. Eaton pag. 79 80 The Spirit is given by External Means 74 77. pag. Id. 75 Sufferings pag. 12 194 196 197 Supper Baptism Supper pag. 38 63 121 127 T. TEaching God doth not intend Immediate Teaching nor to give out any Immediate Voice in After-Ages which should Direct and Guide Men in the Way of Salvation 82 c. Samuel Eaton pag. 211 212 Thee and Thou Why should they say THEE and THOV to the Aged Learned Holy and High 106 173 181 191 223. R. W. pag. 130 Tindal pag. 94 Trembling They are far from Trembling at the Word of God in the Scriptures 27. pag. Id. 29 30 Try Spirits see Spirit V. VOice To Hearken to to Turn to to Listen to any Voice or Motion within in Heavenly Things in Matters of Supernatural Light is as proper as in Matters of Law to go for Counsel to a Cheating Thief or Rogue c. 6 7 61 91 93 115 146 154 160 185 189 190 207 211 212 223. R. W. pag. 84 85 W. WEapons They prate against Carnal Weapons 63 154 226 231. pag. Id. 175 Was for Were The Churches Was to Hear instead of Were c. 218. pag. Id. 203 Whipping The Papists whipping themselves c. 231. pag. Id. 174 Within What is meant by the Word Within pag. Id. 83 Whore The painted Quaker should follow the Drunken Whore of Rome Drunk with the Blood of Jesus c. pag. Id. 191 Word That he Preacheth an External Word R. Baxter pag. 75 The Word is a Light to our Feet c. R. W. pag. 211 The Prophets and Apostles drew People to an Outward Word Samuel Eaton pag. 75 That the Word and Spirit are not one R. W. pag. 86 They tread upon the Word 85. Id. pag. 86 Word of Prophecy see Scripture Work Paul Wrought with his Hands not these c. in all their Travails pag. Id. 152 Works They maintain a Covenant of Works 138 141 215-217 John Bunyan pag. 143 Worship Doth not the Angel forbid John Worshipping of him 115 185 188-190 R. W. pag. 106 AN INDEX OF THE Priests Professors R. W.'s False Principles Assertions With other Matters contained in the Second Part OR ANSWER to R. W.'s APPENDIX Part II. A. AMERICANS The Grace of God never appeared to the Americans George Johnson pag. 167 168 Anointing G. F. writes That they Know all Things 160 161. R. W. pag. 1 2 Anti-Christ The Protestants maintain That the Pope is the Anti-Christ pag. Id. 1â—8 The Pope maintains That Anti-Christ is not yet come pag. Id. 137 B. BAptism I know they make Baptism c. but Ceremonies 32 33. R. W. pag. 120 Battle The Scripture maintains a Battle between the Flesh and Spirit all their Days Blood of Christ see
the Honour of Christ for thou say'st My Spirit rose up within me and I believe the Holy Spirit of God c. quickned my Spirit to the present Vndertake c. Answ. If thou did'st believe in the Holy Spirit of God thou would'st not be Against it in God's people nor Blaspheme it nor Tell Lyes nor Call for Fire from heaven R. W. And thou say'st Therefore for his Holy Name 's sake after my Spirit was quickned c. I undertook this Service and for the Name of the most-Holy Only Begotten the True Lord Jesus the God-man and Mediator c. and for the Honour of the Most-holy Spirit of God so horribly torn in pieces by this foul Spirit of the Quakers Answ. How darest thou take the Holy Name of the Lord Jesus or God into thy Mouth and the Mediatour c and his Holy Spirit into this foul Mouth and speak so despitefully against him in his people this is not an Honour to Christ Jesus And is not this Blasphemy in thee to say That the most Holy-Spirit of God can be torn in pieces by a foul Spirit for where did ever the Prophets or Apostles use any such Expressions It 's said They Resisted the Holy Ghost but where is it said They Horribly tore the most-Holy Spirit of God or Jesus Christ the Mediatour in pieces We do charge R. W. to make it good and all the Persecuting Priests in New-England by Scripture where-ever Christ and the Prophets or Apostles said That the most-Holy Spirit of God c. could be so horribly torn in pieces by a foul Spirit For R. W aggravateth the words to the hight and as high as he can for his Words are these The Most-holy Spirit of God c. so horribly torn in pieces by this foul Spirit of the Quakers First we say he is a BLASPHEMER till he bring a proof out of the Scripture for it which we know he cannot do Secondly we deny his false Charge For we own the Lord God and the Lord Jesus Christ and his Holy Spirit to be our Helper and there is none but he that hath been our Preserver to this day that hath upheld us in all our Persecutions both with Tongue and Hand and this we can say is good and acceptable in the Sight of God our Saviour who would have All men to be saved and come to the Knowledge of the Truth R. W. is far from the Apostle's mind who desireth in his Epistle That Rome and the Pope and Mahomet and Constantinople may be turned into Ashes and that R. B. and J O. may live to see them cast into the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone but we are of the same Mind with the Apostle who saith There is one God and one Mediatour betwixt God and Man the Man Christ Jesus who gave himself a Ransom for all to be testified in due Time Which is testified to us the people of God called Quakers Glory to God forever who can love our Enemies and pray for our Persecutors R. W. it is thy Foul Spirit that is torn in pieces and therefore thou hast brought forth this Shattered Birth which thou blasphemously Fatherest upon God's Spirit and let the people Judge whether it was the Spirit of God in R. W. that saith That the Spirit of God can be Torn in pieces by a foul Spirit this is to set the foul Spirit above the Spirit of God and how can the Spirit of God mortify it R. W. And further thou say'st For the Vindicating of many of the precious Truths of the Old Christian Purity and for the sake of so many precious Souls lying slain and bleeding before me I made this Offer to G. F. and his Followers c. Answ. Thou hast not Manifested that Spirit to Vindicate the precious Truths of the Old Christians Purity but thou hast Manifested the Spirit of the Chief Priests and Pharisees against Christ and his Spirit which is manifest in his people And thy Spirit hath not so much care of Slain Bleeding Souls but is the Spirit that doth SLAY and maketh to BLEED And for thy Making an Offer to G. F. when thou never spoke to him nor writ to him is not this a shame for such an Old Man that is above Three-score Years Old to publish such Lyes to the World I tell thee Roger This Lying Spirit will never Vindicate the precious Truths of the Old Christians Purity but is against that Spirit that Vindicateth them for it is Impare And thou dost Confess that G. F. was at Providence and spoke publickly and thou say'st It was free for thee to have heard him and opposed him But why did'st thou not seeing thou livest at Providence where G. F. was but there thou kept in thy Horns R. W. And to Excuse the Matter thou say'st But going the last year to one of their General Assemblies at New-port and having begun to present some Considerations about the True Christ and the False and the True Spirit and the False and being cut off in the midst by the sudden Prayer of one and the Singing of another c. Answ. So here thou may'st see it was Thy Spirit that was Cut by the Spirit of God that led them to Pray and to Sing in Order and this thou callest the Spirit of Confusion and thus thou judgest of things thou knowest not with thy Doting Spirit For the True Christ we know who is our Shepherd and the False Spirit or Christ is easily savoured in thee which was Cut off by the Spirit of Prayer and the Spirit of Singing from the True Spirit of Christ. R. W. And then thou say'st I resolved to try another way and to offer a fair and full Dispute c. To this Purpose I drew up my Thoughts in 14. Propositions and knowing that Newport was the Chief Town on Rode-Island and Providence on the Main and that G. F. had spoke on both places and bewitched many with his Sorceries I sent this Paper following to G. F. at Newport Answ. R. W. here are more of thy Lyes which proceed from thy Father of Lyes which was a Lyar from the beginning and abode not in the Truth For thou say'st pag. 4. This Paper above said to wit of thy Lying and Scandalous Proposals I sent inclosed in a Letter to my Kind Friend Capt. Cranston Deputy-Governour and yet thou say'st pag. 2 Thou-sent this Paper following to G. F. at Newport Thy Offer of a Dispute on 14 Propositions now Let all the Honest-hearted see if thy own Pen and Spirit doth not give thy self the Lye And as for thy slandering Tongue in saying That G. F. bewitched many at Providence with his Sorceries Roger as for Witchery and Sorcery thou may'st keep it at home it 's thy own spirit For G. F. did turn many to the Lord Jesus Christ both at Providence and Newport and to Hear him with whom God is well-pleased and they might know Christ to be their Shepherd to Feed them and
come into the World and the Believers witnessed it to Shine in their Hearts And Abraham saw his Light or Day and in it David saw more Light which was before Christ came in the Flesh. John saith In the Word which was in the Beginning was Life and the Life was the Light of Men. This in Answer to what followeth in the same page R. W. He again Compareth us with the Papists Common Protestants Jews Mahometans and Pagans and beginneth again to upbraid us with our Men and Women's going Naked as if it were a thing Ordinarily or Commonly allowed amongst us in their Wills without the Motion of God and would bring this as his Main Proof to prove us No True Quakers Answ. I have already answered to this and in his own Book it may be seen how that we own no such Practice unless the Lord upon an Occasion should call for it as a Sign as before said as may be read in our Answers to him quoted by himself pag. 39. But this Way is to Charge and Accuse us with all his Might as if that were the Way to prove his Charge against us And he telleth of Our being on High in our Desk pag. 37 when as the people there at Rode-Island that was at the Dispute know that it was but upon a Common Seat as was at the other End where he sat and on both Sides R. W. He also chargeth us with Exalting Cursed Nature Answ. Now I desire the Serious Reader to weigh well when thou readest his Book whether by all that he hath said he hath Proved his Charge or whether in stead of Proving this One he hath not Charged many more and left both it and them Vnproved and so gone off as a false Accuser And as for Exalting Cursed Nature R. W. with the New-England Priests had better to have kept it at home Now further observe that in the Conclusion of the First Day we having a Discourse upon the Commands of God upon the aforesaid Occasion as Of Abraham's Offering his Son R. W. said They could Discern and See in those Days That Abraham's Command To kill his Child was the Command of God which we cannot now in these Days do We asked what they Discerned by was it not the Spirit of Revelation that they Tried and Discerned by He confest It was but said We have it not so Now nor is it to be Expected Then we desired seeing the same Spirit was not to be Expected with what did he Try our Spirits and how did he know Ours not to be the same as theirs was seeing he had so Charged and Condemned us he said again They had that Way of Discerning of Spirits which none hath now But as he saith in his Book We must attend to the Scripture Only and to use the Weapon It 's Written It 's Written against Satans Immediate Inspirations and Temptations and this he calleth Christ's Weapons by which he resisted the Devil and so biddeth us Follow his Example and to use the Weapon of It 's Written It 's Written If this be All or the Only Weapon It 's Written the Devil when he cometh to tempt may Vse the same for he did use it to Christ as Matth. 4 6. he said It 's Written he hath given his Angels Charge over thee c. So all may see R. W. is not for the Apostle's Weapons his Helmet his Shield his Breast-plate his Sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God which he said was Nâ—gh in the Heart c. A Question was put to him Whether the Anointing which the Apostle John directed the Saints unto to Try the Spirits by was not the same that Abraham understood and knew the Mind of God by But this Question he never would answer although he promised that he would Answer it the Next Day yet though it was often urged he still evaded and would not answer for if he had and confessed then he knew it must follow That the Saint's being directed to the same that was Abraham's Guide Discoverer and that by which he tried the True from the False it could not be the Scripture but that which was before the Scripture was written And yet though he could not deny it not would not grant it the thing is True Abraham saw his Day whom the Apostle saith the Saints were in and they that had him to wit the Son of God had Life And thou and the New-England Priests that have not the same Discerning as Abraham had are out of the Faith of Abraham and so no Children of Abraham but of that Father that Christ told the Jews they were of The Second Day of the Dispute the Question afore-said was put again to him and he was desired to answer according as he promised the Evening before but would not and so evaded and made a great Narration and began to tell us of Certain Bow-men that bent their Tongues like Bows So the Discourse upon this afore-said Matter he hath let fall in his Relation as he hath done a great part of the Dispute and instead thereof hath put in his own Guessings Conceits Imaginations and Inventions divised in Secret when there was none to oppose him and brought forth at last as a Monster to reproach belie and slander the Innocent As all may see that read his Book how Invective and Bitter he is and whether he is not one of that Generation which Jeremiah speaketh of That bend their Tongues like Bows for Lies I leave the Sober Reader to Judge that doth read his Book And so take some few Observations of his Manner and Way of Proving his Second Position viz. That the CHRIST we profess is not the TRUE LORD Jesus CHRIST R. W. He telleth us We were not Christians nor Professors of the Christian Religion We might with Jews Turks and Papists profess One God yet Christians we could not be And to prove it he saith That the Description and Character which the Holy Scriptures give to the True Lord Jesus no way agreeth with the Image which we have set up Answ. Which Image and Idol as he calleth it is Christ the Light his Spiritual Appearance in Man so that we find he laboureth to set up Christ in his Appearing in that Body which was prepared for him wherein he suffered without the Gates at Jerusalem in Opposition to Christ Spiritually dwelling in his people As if it could not be Consistant with his then Appearing in that Body and taking that Flesh upon him and becoming a Sacrifice therein for Sin that he should afterwards Appear in his people and be in them the Hope of Glory and be their Life and they to become his House or Temple and he to dwell in them and to be their Head and they to be his Body and Members in particular and of his Flesh and of his Bone and they to Eat his Flesh and Drink his Blood which he said All must do or they had No Life
Apostle did preach the True Lord Jesus Christ him that died at Jerusalem if this be Virulent Venemous and Stabbing Traiterous Reprobating and Damning all that truly believe in Christ let the Wise in Heart Judge and read Col. 2. and 2 Cor. 13. But R. W. we Charge thee and the New-England-Priests to make good by Scripture That the True Lord Jesus Christ who suffered at Jerusalem and is at the Right Hand of God that his Heart can be stabb'd and that he must die again who dieth No More No R. W. he is out of your Reach though ye may Stab at him in his Members O! that ever thou should'st take the Name of Jesus in thy mouth and call G. F. Subtle Traitor that Laboureth in the Lord and Preacheth the Name of Jesus Christ his Death and Sufferings who is manifest in his people But Roger why did'st thou not bring in R. M.'s Doctrine who saith The Gospel was not the Power of God no more then a Rose-cake which he laid his hands upon in the Window Fol. 278. but this thou hast left out thou thought'st it would make against thee And then thou say'st p. 52â— That they were Worthy of Christian Esteem and Honour which were our Opposers and Persecutors like thee and the New-England-Priests R. W. He bringeth from page 246. Fol. Christopher Wade saying c. and bringeth him again in the same page and bringeth the same Author from G. F.'s Fol. 248. and again from Fol. 249 and again in the same page the same Author and once more in the same page where he bringeth but bits and pieces of G. F.'s words and leaveth some out And R. W. thou scoffingly say'st as the Reader may see that readeth G. F.'s Book Thou art Occasioned to follow this Fox in his Holes and Burrows to hale him out before God Angels and Men as a most-Greedy and Audacious Fox and Wolf not sparing the Son and Lamb of God nor his precious Lambs and Sheep Answ. These are Vngracious Expressions R. W and thou must know God and Christ and his Angels before thou canst bring any before them and art blasphemously calling the Christ of the Quakers a Whimsical Christ. And did R. W. bring these Quotations in the days of his Dispute for these are but empty scoffing words as Fox in his Burrows and Holes most-Greedy Audacious Wolf thou may'st apply them at home and to the New-England priests Thus far we can say The Son of God is come as John saith and we are in him who hath given us Eternal Life and an Vnderstanding to know him and loveth all his Lambs And it is the New-England-priests that have Not spared the Flock the Precious Lambs and Sheep of Christ and SHED THEIR BLOOD and thou wouldst Devour them if it were in thy Power who persecutest them with thy Tongue But God and Christ is above thee and thou shalt know Christ whom thou callest the Quakers Whimsical Christ will Judge and Reward thee in the End for thy Evil Speaking against him R. W. Saith That the Notion of Christ within Opposite to Christ without is a most Frantick Whimsical Gross and Blockish Fancy For though he grant Christ c. yet making him only Spiritual and such a Christ as is Whole Christ God and Man in every man in the World he maketh Christ to be but a Whimsical Christ and that Man that died at Jerusalem but a Babilonian Fancy Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such Sayings in G. F.'s Answer as R. W.'s here That the Whole Christ that died at Jerusalem God and Man in every man in the World c this is thy own Babilonish Fancy We say Christ that died at Jerusalem Lighteth every man that cometh into the World and they that believe in the Light receive Christ in them and he that hath the Son hath the Father as the Scripture saith But he that hateth the Light of Christ as thou dost hateth both the Son and the Father and receiveth him not and that will be both thine and their Condemnation and so God Revealing his Son in the Apostle and in his Saints and their preaching him in the people is not in Opposition to Christ without that died at Jerusalem Frantick Whimsical Gross Blockish Fancy R. W. might have kept these Vngracious Vnsavoury words which savour not of the Spirit of God at home for his own food and his New-England priests R. W. He bringeth G. F.'s Fol. 222. the Author of Hosanna the Son of David c. saying Christ is without his Saints in Respect of his Bodily Presence G. F. Answ. They are Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone and they Eat his Flesh and drink his Blood And how have the Saints his Mind and Spirit and he in them and they in him and sit with him in heavenly places And he is the Head of the Church how then is he Absent ye Poor Apostates from him who feel not Christ within you And he is in the Saints and they feel him R. W. Replieth I Observe this Viperous Tongue saying to the Unknown Heavenly Author c. Old Persecutor he should have said of the people of God and then R. W. falleth a Railing instead of Answering and saith What is this but a Hight of Devilish Pride going before Destruction and Condemnation this proud Swelling Bladder pufft up with a Tympany of Wind what a huge Swelling Shew he maketh c. what Brutish Impudency a gross Frantick Papist c. And these Vnsavoury Vngracious words Roger might have kept at home for they be his own And R. W. thou say'st G. F. will not distinguish between Christ's Spiritual Presence and his Bodily he will not consider the Difference between Christ's Spirit and Body c. between their Sinful Flesh and Bones and the Sinless Flesh and Bones of the Man Christ Jesus c. between God manifested in the Flesh and Bones of that Man Christ Jesus and manifested in the Flesh and Bones of Believers in him and then fallest a railing c. and say'st the Self-conceited into the Dungeon of such Black and Heâ—lish Ignorance Answ. This is thy own Wilfulness that canst not receive a Distinction in thy Self-conceit and Dungeon and Black Hellish Ignorance For have not we said over and over and was it not declared to thee in the Dispute That we own God Manifested in the Flesh and Bones of the Man Christ Jesus and Suffered and Died at Jerusalem that is Risen and is at the Right Hand of God and that also he is Manifest by his Spirit in his Saints And as Christ saith They must eat his Flesh and drink his Blood if they would have Life in him who is that Bread that cometh down from Heaven whose words were Spirit and Life and doth not the Apostle say The Saints were Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone and what must we deny the Apostle's words and Christ's Doctrine here because thou gain-say'st it But why didst not
our Bodies which are his Temple have him alwayes Absent Then how should he Dwell in us how should he be Our Life how should we Fâ—ed upon him and how should our Hearts be Sanctified by him and how should we be His seeing the Apostle saith He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his And If Christ be in you the Body is dead because of Sin and If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he shall also quicken your mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you Rom. 8 10 11. and as G. F. Answereth That the Life of Christ is manifest in our mortal Flesh and manifest in our Body according to the Apostle's words 2 Corinth 4 10 11. Now R. W. wouldst thou have us Deny G. F. in this and not to Plead for him why dost thou not speak out and say Thou wonderest that we will not deny the Apostles but plead for them for did not they preach this Doctrine and did not they preach Christ within after his Resurrection and said he was their Life and they that had him not had not Life And did not the Apostles say they were Of his Flesh and Bone c why should'st thou wonder that we own G. F. in holding according to the Scriptures And dost not thou often in thy Book say G. F. owneth that Christ that died at Jerusalem as pag. 50. thou say'st he Owneth Christ without and that died at Jerusalem and page 52. thou say'st He confesseth him to have been a Real Man dying at Jerusalem now whether we may with more safety take his own words to be his mind or take thy sayings He Intends so contrary to his words for this is thy way of proving him and us all to deny Christ by thy Meanings that thou bring'st Contrary to our Words all may see that read thy Book See pag. 45. where thou say'st That Quakers say Christ was born at Bethlehem and died at Jerusalem but intend in truth and reality no other Birth Life nor Death but what may be Extant and wrought in the Heart of Man Here as in many other places of thy Book all may see how Contrary to our Words thou Judgest our Intents and from this Ground which we say in the presence of God is false and nothing but thy own Inventions thou thus Judgest and Condemnest us as Deniers of Christ's Coming and Suffering in the Flesh for Sin but here we find thee in the Bog and Swamp lost between Christ within and Christ without which the Apostles preached their Gospel being hid from thee thy Eye being darkned And R. W. thou say'st Thou wondrest we should be so blinded and hardned as to plead for G. F. in all particulars And in the same page thou say'st Thou dost not Remember that any of thy Three Opposites answered to any of thy Observations on Fox's Principles Answers and Evasions Is not hâ—re a Palpable Contradiction first to say We did so much plead for and excuse G. F and then to say Thou dost not remember We gave any Positive Answer if so what did we plead Thou say'st All our work was to keep our selves within our burrows R. W. He bringeth Francis Higginson's Saying Christ's Humane Nature c G. F.'s Fol. 71. G. F. Answ. Where doth the Scripture speak of Humane the word HVMANE where is it written that we may search for it Though we do not deny that Christ according to the Flesh was of Abraham but not the word HVMANE and Christs Nature is not Humane which is Earthly for that is the First Adam R. W. replieth and saith This Ignorant simple Cavil as I have before proved it to be from 1 Corinth 10. is often brought by G. F. in his Book in a horrible Equivocation to overthrow and destroy that Humane Nature that Flesh and Body of the Lord Jesus who yet had such a Body they say that died at Jerusalem Answ. Dost not thou here Contradict thy self in saying We say That he had such a Body that died at Jerusalem they are not G. F.'s words the Humane Body of Christ it 's the Priests for we own the Flesh and Body of Jesus Christ and as for Equivocation thou may'st keep it at home And Christ saith his Flesh and Blood is Meat indeed and he is the Bread of Life that came from Heaven and is it Humane Flesh R. W. that the Saints eat and is it Humane Blood the Saints drink but thou should'st have proved this by Scripture in plain words And doth not Christ say That he is from above and ye from beneath I am from Heaven and ye are from the Earth and as is the Earthly such are the Earthly and as is the Heavenly such are they also that are Heavenly The First Man is of the Earth Earthly the Second Man Mark Man is the LORD FROM HEAVEN 1 Cor. 15 47 48. and Christ is of the Seed of Abraham according to the Flesh This is according to Scripture But R. W. saith This is a Mental Reservation according to their Flesh God in their Flesh and Christ in their Flesh sâ—ffering at Mystical Jerusalem within them Answ. R. W. read in any of the Quakers Books or let the Reader see whether there be any such word in G. F.'s Answer as Christs suffering in Our Flesh at Mystical Jerusalem these are R. W.'s words which he hath forged as the Reader may see he often forgeth many words which were never spoken by us and then he crieth out Traiterous and Blasphemy Mental Reservation which indeed is his own Condition For we declare that God was manifest in the Flesh of Christ and Christ Suffered in the Flesh without the Gates of Outward Jerusalem and is Risen and is at the Right Hand of God and nevertheless Christ is manifest in our mortal Bodies and God dwelleth in us and walketh in us and we are his Temple And now we cannot deny this which is the Apostle's Doctrine though R. W. opposeth the Apostle's words and saith That we deny Christ without and God manifest in the Flesh his Sufferings at Outward Jerusalem Death and Resurrection which we own But this is his Wickedness and Wilfulness and he putteth us in his Bear 's Skin to set his Dogs at Us to make people believe That We do not believe Christ died at Jerusalem because we say that he is manifest within Us 2 Cor. 4 10 11. And we are of the Seed of Abraham and Isaac and are in Christ Jesus the Light in whom all Nations are Blest and thou that art not in him and He in thee art in the Serpent's Nature and Reprobate as thou speakest of R. W. And thou bring'st Act. 13. At Antioch Barnabas and Paul in a Synagogue of the Jews made the Humane Nature of the Lord Jesus as also in other places the great Subject of their Discourse and Preaching c. Answ. And had Christ no Body till Paul and Barnabas made it
their Discourse in the Synagogue at Antioch Nay it was God that prepared him a Body before Paul was converted or Barnabas either and Act. 13 38. speaketh no such thing of Christ's Humane Nature there is no such word there let the Reader see how thou hast added to the Scripture For is not Christ the Spiritual and Heavenly Man 1 Cor. 15 Therefore do not rail and say we deny the Body of Christ because we deny thy Term or Title Humane of thy Imagination R. W. Thou tellest of a Diabolical Christ and Fancy within us begotten by the Devil on a proud lazy Ignorance Answ. This is thy own Condition and thy own Christ R. W for the True Christ that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World with the True Light which giveth us the knowledge of him we own and honour For how can'st thou and the New-England-Priests own the True Christ and do not own his Light which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World you are not like to Own the true Christ. And Roger sometimes thou call'st the Scriptures the Word sometime the History sometimes the Word of God and art Angry with the Quakers because they will not call them the Word and yet thou say'st I could not prove wherein the Scripture was called the Word of God So it is clear R. W. will call them that which he cannot prove and yet the Scriptures are his Rule and not the Spirit R. W. He bringeth Thomas Collier's Sayings G. F.'s fol. pag. 37 If the very Christ of God R. W. saith Christ God-Man be within those that are called Quakers he cannot come down from Heaven G. F. Answ. Here he standeth against the Promise of Christ That he shall come and dwell in you and walk in you and I will come again unto you And He hath revealed his Son in me saith the Apostle and thus thou T. C. and J. B. are ignorant of plain Scripture the Scripture declareth it And the Apostle said Know ye not that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates and The Spirit of the Father speaketh in you And how Contrary art thou to the Prophets Christ and the Apostles And then R W. Replieth and telleth a Great Story and saith That G. F. plainly denieth the expected Personal Coming of the Lord Jesus Answ There is no such thing in G. F.'s Answer the Reader may see but how God and Christ will dwell in his Saints But G. F. doth not say That Christ a Man of Four foot long is dwelling in the Saints â— pag. 57. for God and Christ dwelleth in his Saints by his Spirit And where did ever G. F. say That Christ God-Man dwelt in him where is any such Expression in his Book Christ God-Man where doth he find these words in Scripture though God and the Man Christ Jesus is owned as the Scripture speaketh R. W. And when John Stubs was speaking to thee what the Hebrew Word of Everlasting Father Signified thou said'st Some had rendred it the Father of Ages or an Age but then thou told'st John It was not a Seasonable Time to spend time about Translations And thou say'st J. Stubs understood Hebrew Greek and other Languages as well as thy self and better too and did J. Stubs tell thee he understood Hebrew Greek and other Languages as well a thou and better too and then say'st Thou wast about to say how wonderfully they were changed from their former Principles and Practices c. Answ. No such thing Roger but it seemeth here It was not a Seasonable Time when J. S. had Gravell'd thee though thou begunst thy self with Hebrew and yet when thou wert stopped with it it was not a Seasonable Time R. W. And thou say'st They have profess'd to thee that they have no need of Books no not of the Scripture it self but who those are thou hast not named for they had the Teacher within them that gave forth the Scripture c. now they are perswaded to study the Scripture and the Translation of it c. Answ. Thou that Studiest the Scripture and outward Translations without the Spirit that gave them forth thou wilt not understand them no more then Antichrist and the Wolves in Sheeps-Cloathing And it was always our Practice to Study the Scriptures with the Spirit that gave them forth as thou may'st see in the End of G. F.'s Fol so we are not Erred from our First Principles as thou Scoffingly speakest nor did we ever Neglect and Slight them as Vseless and Needless as thou maliciously say'st R. W. And thou scoffingly say'st What Simplicity is it in us to stoop down to Pen an Ink when the Light is sufficient to bring us to Heaven to guide us Immediately and Infallibly c. Answ. We tell R. W. that Pen and Ink and Fallible Translations will not guide him nor his New England-priests to Heaven and therefore do not scoff at the Sufficiency of the Light for in the Light we see more Light Nor do not mock at the Immediate and Infallible Teaching of the Spirit of God for They that are lead with the Spirit of God are the Sons of God for the Spirit of God leadeth into all Truth and that is Sufficient R. W. And thou say'st again The truth is they look at the Scriptures still but as the Ceremonies which the Apostles dispensed with for a Season they care no more for the Scriptures than the Papists do Answ These words R. W. hath forged himself and they are none of ours he might have applied them at home And we have Esteem of the Scriptures and know them by the Spirit that gave them forth and to what End R. W. And then thou railest at W. Edmundson who said unto thee Thou kept them long but proved nothing and that he truly said but thou manifestest thy own Folly And thou say'st W. E. fell into a down right Speech or Sermon but why did'st thou not print the Sermon And thou say'st He declared how notoriously thou had'st wronged them in laying and publishing so many false and some of them dangerous Charges against them and how they had been so patient towards thee and suffered thee to produce so many Allegations out of G. F.'s Book and yet they spake nothing for thee R. W. but G. F.'s his words cleared him from all thy Vnjust Challenges and Charges And That W. E. Appealed to the people how willingly they had shewed themselves to own the Scriptures and to have all their Teachings and Differences tried by the Scriptures And so W. E.'s words will stand upon R. W. and all his Teachers as ye may see pag. 62 63. And when W. E. mentioneth the Preaching of the Light of Christ Roger putteth in his Margent And his Vain Extelling of their Idol Light Answ. Now is it not Clear that R. W. who calleth himself Oratour denieth the true Christ the Light of the World which Lighteth every man with the true Light that cometh into the World who blasphemously calleth
up Treasure in Heaven where the Thieves come not but by R. W.'s Argument as far as in them lay they can Rob him of it Thou say'st As far as in them lay but we must tell thee this cannot he said and thou speakest vainly though thou may'st Crucifie him to thy self a fresh And R. W. hath not proved this Assertion That we go about to do any such thing but it is his own Assertion that calleth his Light an Idol and we might very well Deny all thy Proofs seeing that thou could'st make none of them Good out of G. F.'s Book R. W. Thou say'st We deny that Visible Kingdom and Church and Institutions which he Christ as King over all his Subjects hath Soveraign Right unto and most faithfully and wisely Ordained to continue till his Coming again And thou say'st Thou Told us that G. F.'s his Book and all our Books and Professions denied any Visible Church of Christ at all and Visible Officers and that we maintain the Church was in God Answ. Christ saith His Kingdom is not of this World but an Everlasting Kingdom And how wilt thou prove that Christ's Kingdom is Visible is it not Spiritual and ruleth in the Hearts of his people and is not that a Spiritual Rule He Ruleth the Nations with a Rod of Iron is that Outward His Kingdom we do own though all his Subjects his people as to the Bodies be Visible and his Church yet he Ruleth them by his Invisible Power and Spirit And doth G. F.'s Book that thou brought'st and other Books or any of the Quakers Profession prove that the Church of Christ or Outward Congregations to wit the Bodies of his people were Invisible though we do maintain That the Church is in God as the Apostle saith 2 Thes. 1. And we Worship God in Spirit and in Truth and is not the Spirit Invisible and though the Outward Bodies of the Saints and Officers of the Church are Visible but the Holy Ghost that maketh them Officers and Over-seers is Invisible and is not Christ's Baptism with the Holy Ghost and Fire Invisible and is not this within And Christ saith If any one hear my Voice and open unto me I will come in to him and Sup with him and he with me Is this Supper Visible Revel 3 20. And as for Outward Bread Water and Wine art thou in that Practice thy self R. W. And thou say'st J. Stubs demanded of thee why thou Charged'st us of being Guilty and not Living in Church-Ordinance thy self Answ. J. Stubs had Good Reason to ask thee this Question seeing thou livest not in the Practice nor under the Exercise of none thy self as we understand And whom hath R. W. Fellowship withal or of what Church is he a Member of but is not R. W.'s like wild Ismael his Hand against every man the Bond-Woman's Son cast out of Abraham's Family the Father of the Faithful and well might J. Stubs reprove thee who livest in none and opposest us that do And thou goest over and over with thy Tautologies of Christ the King of Kings his Visible Kingdom and how that we turned all to Notions and Fancies of an Invisible Kingdom Roger are not the True Christians Christ's Army and Officers though they outwardly be Visible are the Weapons of Christ's Ministers and Officers Visible yet do not they say Their Weapons are Spiritual and not Carnal and is Spiritual Visible And doth not the Apostle say The Kingdom of God standeth not in Words but in Power and Joy in the Holy Ghost and is the Power of God and the Holy Ghost Visible in which the Kingdom standeth prove thou and the New-England priests this by Scripture though the Saints Bodies that possess this are Visible and thou may'st take thy Notions and Fancies to thy self of God and Christ's Kingdom R. W. After thy Search thou say'st Thou dost believe that some come nearer to the First Primitive Churches and Institutions and Appointments of Christ Jesus then others as in many Respects so in that Gallant and Heavenly and Fundamental Principle of the true Matter of a Christian Congregation Flock or Society viz Actual Believers True Disciples and Converts Living Stones c This was and I hope is the Principle of the New-English Church Answ. How now Roger art thou Flattering the NEW-ENGLAND-CHVRCH and Daubing of them here with thy Untempered Morter to get Favour who hast so long lived in the Woods and Wildernesses like Ismael but let us Examine this NEW-ENGLAND-CHVRCH with their Heavenly Fundamental Principles and try thâ—se Actual Believers True Disciples and Converts Living Stones c. which thou say'st Come nearer to the First Primitive Churches and Institutions and Appointments of Christ. And yet R. W. professeth That if his Soul could find Rest in Joining with any of the Churches professing Christ Jesus now Extant he would readily and gladly do it How now Roger canst thou not Join with those Actual Believers True Disciples and Converts Living Stones to wit The CHVRCH in NEW-ENGLAND which was and hopest she is and comes nearer to the Primitive Churches and Institutions and Appointments of Christ's Gallant and Heavenly Fundamental Principle Why canst not thou Join with this R. W. that thou hast extoll'd so high But Roger as we said before we must Try this CHVRCH of NEW-ENGLAND by the Fruits as Christ Commandeth us whether she be not the Whore and False Prophet and Strumpet and Anti-Christ and the Beast that hath her Power from the Dragon that made war with the Saints and the Whore that drunk the Bâ—ood of the Saints and the inwardâ—y Ravening Wolves that devour the Sheep in the Sheeps-Cloathing and inwardly Ravened from the Spirit of God and the Light which cometh from Christ Jesus which thou call'st an Idol and so have denied the True Lord Jesus Christ. And Christ saith We shall know them by the Fruits and so we must try them by the Fruits as Christ saith For Do men gather Grapes of Thorns or Figs of Thistles And now let AMERICA and EVROPE whom the Sound of the Fruits of this CHVRCH of NEW-ENGLAND is come into see if they be such as R. W. hath Characteriz'd them to be Have they not manifest themselves to be the Thorny Trees not the Vines and the Thistles not the Fig-trees by their Pricking and Tearing of God's Chosen Have they not manifested themselves to be the Wolves Worrying and Devouring of God's Lambs and Sheep and have they not HVNTED them with their Outward Dogs up and down the Woods Have they not WHIPT and TORN the very Bodies of Men and Women on Whip-stocks till they Tore the very Paâ— of the tender Breast Have they not WHIPT WITH PITCHED ROPES the very Body to a Yelly Have they not HANG'D FOVR OF THE SERVANTS OF GOD upon the Gallows and BANISH'D MANY upon PAIN of DEATH Have they not made FINES that none should receive God's people nor a Book and â—aid GREAT FINES upon Masters of Ships that they should
there are which thou would'st not have us to take as Charges in thy Paper which indeed is not Worthy to be taken Notice of but let the Vn-prejudic'd people in Rode-Island that was there Judge whether thou hast not wronged us And did not a stranger speak aloud there and said I am no Quaker yet I see that Mr. Williams hath rather proved against himself and not for himself R. W. And doth not R. W. say The Spirits of Just Men made Perfect the Quakers say Here and we say In the Life to come Answ. And doth not the Apostle say to the Heb. YE ARE COME to the Spirits of Just Men and was it not HERE while they were upon the Earth And Isa. 11. 1 Thes. 2. Rom. 8. and Act. 8 19.10.14.16 what are all these Scriptures who denieth them And Gal. 5. Joh. 3. what 's all this to the Purpose for here thou goest on in way of Preaching And all these Scriptures do not prove thy false Chorge For thou say'st R. W. The Holy Spirit of God was given forth by Means but the Quakers pretend in G. F.'s Book and other Books That their Spirit was without Means And thou bringest The Lord open'd Lydia's heart c. and Christ's Breathing upon his Apostles c. Answ. Did not the Apostles receive the Holy Ghost by his Breath and what was that Mediate and were not the Apostles Able Ministers of the Spirit and was that Mediate And that which Open'd Lydia's Heart was that Mediate And did not Peter Preach Christ Jesus and his Light and the Holy Ghost fell upon them and was not the Light of Christ within them that received it And was that Mediate or Immediate that bid Cornelius send to Joppa And what was that when the Apostle which was a Minister of the Spirit was Preaching Christ Jesus was it not something within them that answered to the Apostle's Preaching that pricked the Heart that made them cry out What they should do was not this the Light Within that lets them see that they had Done Evil according to the Apostle's words Whatsoever doth reprove and make manifest is Light and if they turn at the Reproof this is Repentance And what was that that Saul Kikt against when he was a Professor like R. W. and the New-England-Priests and Professors and Persecuted God's people and is not R. W. and all his New-England Persecuting Priests and Professors kicking against it now and therefore they will not receive Christ Jesus But we never denied the Means of the Spirit of God to work withal but your Means which are without the Immediate Spirit of God and the Light of Christ Jesus which thou Blasphemously callest an Idol And goest about to prove that the Spirit of Christ is not the Spirit of Christ which Leadeth us and Mortisieth us and Circumciseth in which we Worship the Living God as Christ commandeth and this Spirit thou goest about to prove a False Spirit which will prove thy own Destruction if thou repentest not And so our Assertions are no Contradictions to the Spirit of God they are thy own R. W. And thou bringst pag. 6. in G. F.'s folio Samuel Eaton's Saying The Prophets and Apostles drew people to an Outward Word G. F.'s Answ. Now is that which Liveth and Endureth for Ever Outward Did they not bring them to Christ and the Power of God which is the End of Words which is Immediate And in the same page Samuel Eaton Is not the Gospel an External Way G. F. Answ. No The Gospel is a Living Way which is revealed within and is the Power of God to Salvation And in the same page S. E. Are not these seduced who are drawn off from the External Means by which the Spirit is given and Faith wrought to wait for the Receiving of the Spirit without any Word to convey it to them he means External which Spirit when they have it is not the Spirit of Truth but of Delusion G. F. Answ. The Spirit and Faith is not conveighed to any Man without the Word to wit Christ and they are seduced which rest in the External from the Eternal And the Spirit is not given by External Means it is God and Christ that giveth it Neither is Faith wrought by External Means R. W. Replieth I Observe how the Wisdom of men is Enmity against God and how witty this Fox is to catch himself and others in the Traps of Eternal Howling how doth he here confound the Audible Words or Preachings of God's Mercy in Christ Jesus with the Inaudible Invisible Mystical and Metaphorical Word Christ Jesus himself 2ly Who sees not his gross and impudent Denying of the Spirit and Faith to be conveighed by Means from God unto us Answ. Let the Reader see R. W.'s Reply here if there be any thing in it to prove That we have not the Spirit and That the Spirit by which we are acted is not the Spirit of God And what must we infer from R. W.'s words here and S. Eaton the Priest That the Spirit is given by External Means and That the Faith is wrought by External Means and The Gospel the Power of God is an External Way and That the Apostle directed people to an Outward Word and not to God Christ the Eternal Word the Word that liveth and abideth and endureth for ever but then how is God the Giver of the Spirit and how is Christ the Author and Finisher of their Faith And how is the Gospel the Power of God which was Revealed to the Apostles an External Way and doth any know the Gospel the Power of God but by Revelation And was it not the Wisdom of Man which was Enmity against God that with-stood the Preaching of the Revealed Faith and Gospel and called it foolishness then and now And as for Traps and Eternal Howling Gross Impudency c. R. W. might have applied and kept at home R. W. Bringeth Enoch Howet G. F. Fol. 15 saying There is nothing in Man to be Ministred unto but Man G. F. Answ. How then Ministred the Apostles to the Spirit or sowed as to that and Christ Spake to the Spirits in prison And Timothy was to stir up the Gift that was in him and the Spirit of the Father speaketh within them and the Light that shineth in the heart and giveth Knowledge c. And The Son of God is Revealed in me saith the Apostle Here the Scriptures are for Correction of thee and Reproof of thee who say'st There is nothing to speak to in Man but Man When the Apostle saith That which may be known of God is manifest in Man for God hath shewn it to them Rom. 1. And the Apostle was manifest to Every Man's Conscience in the sight of God and that was of God which the Children disobeyed And R. W. replieth saying I was forc'd to omit the Allegations out of G. F.'s Book then by me and ready And why so R. W Why could'st not thou have
let the people heard them and judged them And again he replieth As in his late Book Exalting his Heathen-Light above the Scriptures and say'st he simply and profanely joins the Philistian Priests and Egyptian Conjurers with Holy Job and his Friends c. so here he confounds and jumbles together the Natural Powers and Faculties and Humane Light in all Man-Kind with the Grace of God c. Answ. These Charges are all false and G. F' s Book will clear it self for his Book proveth That Men have the Light that have not the Scripture and that some reject the Spirit of God and his Light which have the Scripture And it is plain that Job had the Light and Spirit of God that had not the Scripture and so it was G. F' s Proof That Men may have the Spirit of God which have not the Scripture And the Priests would make us believe That the Light Faith and Spirit of God come from the Scripture and External Means but Christ the Light who enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World which is called the Life in the Word Joh. 1. thou and the New-England-Priests and Professors have not proved this a Humane Light and so it 's thou that hast Jumbled all together here Conjurers Philistians c. and not G. F. And as for Simply and Profanely Jumbling thou may'st keep it to thy self R. W. saith His Scope is Abominably and Horribly to make the Holy Spirit of God capable of being Preach'd unto to be Converted and Turned unto God yea to Refuse and be Damn'd for it is not Man he saith that is Preached unto Answ. Let the Reader see if G. F. saith so That it is not a Man that is Preached unto And as for thy Abominably and Horribly thou may'st keep to thy self for G. F. doth not say The Spirit of God must be Converted and Turned to God or else Refuse and be Damn'd These are thy own Abominable Words but The Ministers of the Spirit Sow to the Spirit c. and The Spirit was in Man which Men and Women must take heed unto And do not the Prophets and Apostles tell People how they have Erred from the Spirit and Quench'd and Vex'd it and Griev'd it and Rebell'd against it and Resisted the Holy Ghost read Nehem. 9. Act. 7. and they that Rebel against it and Quench it and Vex and Resist the Spirit of God they go from God from that that would Convert them then into Damnation and not the Spirit of God as thou Blasphemously say'st And so it is the Spirit of God that Converteth Man them that walk in it and R. W. this is thy Sottish Paraphrazing of G. F.'s Words R. W. saith How Sottish and Blind doth this Deceiver proclaim himself in the Christian Doctrines of Preaching Conversion Faith and the Grace and Spirit of God confounding Gold and Dross Pearls and Pebbles Harps and Harrows as all one together Answ. R. W. This is thy own Sottish and Blind Condition that callest the Light of Christ which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World an Idol and how canst thou See without it but art Blinded altogether And let the Reader read G. F.'s Answer and R. W.'s Reply and see if there be any such thing as he Blindly asserteth here in his Words that G. F. proclaimeth as R. W. saith for none of us can Preach the Doctrine of Christ Conversion Faith Grace and Spirit truly without the Light that shineth in the Heart and giveth the Knowledge of them R. W. He bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 136 137. Thomas Moor saying Nor are we to wait for a further Revelation to us to be given forth than the Scriptures for the Word of God came not first Immediately to the Gentiles but to the Apostles G. F. Answ. The Apostles that Preached the Word of God it was Immediate to whom-so-ever they Preach'd it for they Received it Immediately and R. W. putteth READ it Immediately and crieth Non-sense for the Word it self is Immediate for it is the Savour of Death to Death and of Life to Life And none knoweth the Scriptures but by the Spirit that doth Reveal them so all that witness the Spirit of God witness Revelation and the Revealing of the Scriptures to them by it and the things of God laid up for them that love God which the Eye hath not seen but the Eyes may see the Scriptures outwardly And None knoweth the Son of God but the Father neither knoweth any Man the Father but the Son and He to whom the Son Revealeth him And so People may have the Scriptures but not the Revelation of the Son of God by them For the Pharisees had the Scriptures but not the Holy Thing they testified of to wit CHRIST who hated the Light like R. W. Most of this R. W. hath left out and endeavoureth but to no purpose to prove That We have not the Spirit of God But the Reader may see how we are maintaining of it against him and the Priests that deny it in God's People And it is the Work of R. W. instead of Proving That we have not the Spirit of God To oppose it in his People But R. W. saith in his Reply As if all that Receive G. F. his Book simply pretended to be from the Spirit of God Received it without G. F. his Brain and Hand and Pen or Paper c. Or because a King delivers his Mind to his Secretary and commands him to pen it in a Proclamation c. therefore the King'â— Word or Will comes to every Man immediately without any such Means as the Secretary's Composing his Clark's Transcribing the Vse of Printing Letters c. to talk after this sort what is it but to talk Frantick and Bedlam and without the Guidance of a Common Rational Spirit Answ This R. W. bringeth to prove That We have not 〈◊〉 Spirit of God which is quite Contrary For he knoweth himâ—self and the New-England Priests as Dark as they are That the King's Declaration or Proclamation which his Secretaries writâ— and send to all his Subjects Natural Men may understand bâ—â— the Proclamation or Declaration of God and Christ Natural Meâ— cannot perceive but by the Spirit of God For the Apostle telleâ—â— them They do not know him and the Pharisees and such as Crucified him it is said They did not know him the LORD of LIFE which hath Sent out his Declarations by his Apostles Yea many of the Apostles could not understand some of his Declarations in their Young Dayes till Christ opened their Vnderstandings and they that did Receive what Christ declared Received Him And as for thy Scoffs that say'st G. F.'s Book received without his Brains c. this is thy own Frantick Bedlam-Stuff thou may'st keep it at Home R. W. Bringeth Sam. Eaton from G. F.'s Fol. p. 5. saying Though all the Saints have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them which is Eternal and Infallible yet that this Spirit should do all which Saints
do and should say all that Saints say and should judge for them both Persons and Things after an Infallible Manner and that they should neither Say nor Do any thing by any Vnderstanding of their own but the Spirit All this we deny G. F. Answ. Which is Contrary to the Apostle who saith As many as are the Sons of God are led by the Spirit of God And Christ saith That he Acteth all in them and for them who saith Without me ye can DO NOTHING and The Fruits of the Spirit c. and The Spiritual Man judgeth all things And that is it which leadeth the Saints to divide and discern all things both Temporal and Spiritual the Spiritual Wisdom of God which giveth them Spiritual Vnderstanding which Men must Rule withal but not with their own which cometh to nought And ye which have not that which is Infallible to Judge in you know not the Spirit of Christ neither can ye Judge of Persons or Things that have not the Infallible Judgement nor have the Spiritual Man to wit Infallibly Neither have ye the Word of God in your Hearts nor Christ which is Eternal and Infallible All which the Quakers have to Judge Persons and Things But R. W. hath leâ—t out many of the Priest's Words as followeth He saith That which is within them is not Eternal or Infallible When the Quakers asked him Whether it was so or no he said Nay that which Judgeth in them is not Eternal and Infallible and They Assâ—rt no such thing as that concerning Themselves So let the Reader see how this Priest Contradicteth himself And further this Priest saith There is an Immediate Voice which we never heard which is Within this R. W. leaveth out And he saith The Gospel is the Letter this he leaveth out Fol. p. 4. The Priest saith Though we believe that the Spirit of Christ dwells in the Saints yet we assert That the Spirit of Christ be distinct from the Saints Fol. p. 1. These Contradictions R. W. never medleth withal And S. E. saith Such a Voice which cometh Immediately from Heaven we have not Heard and such an Inspiration as this from God we have not Received nor do we wait for it Fol. p. 3. Now how can these Men have the Spirit of God then which R. W. striveth to maintain their Doctrine against G. F and instead of proving That We have not the Spirit of God he proveth himself and his Priests without it that he seeketh to Defend But R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Railings Mahomet c. and runs on and saith These Foolish and Filthy Dreamers c. And are these the Fruits from the Spirit of God and tells us a great Story Preaching upon what Mahomet saith and of Masters of Ships and Navigation and Families and Princes and Governours c. Answ. What is all this to the Spiritual Man that Judgeth all Things and to prove That We have not the Spirit of God And the Saints are led by the Spirit of God to Divide and Discern all things about both Temporal and Spiritual and the Spiritual Wisdom of God which giveth them an Vnderstanding which Men must Rule withal that be in it Doth G. F. therefore say That Natural Men do nothing with those Spirits And because Natural Men do something with these Spirits must therefore the Spiritual Man that Judgeth all things be denied the Immediate and Infallible Spirit of God to Judge of Persons and Things For was not the World made by the Word and Wisdom of God yea all the Natural Things or Temporal and I ask R. W. and his New-England-priests Whether they can know them without the Wisdom of God or Judge truly of their own Persons both Before the Fall and In the Fall and in the Restoration After the Fall without the Infallible Spirit of God And doth not Christ make All things New R. W. And whereas thou speakest of the Meanest Youth or Wench of the Quakers if but a pretended Quaker what-soever they say or do is by an Infallible Eternal Spirit c. but how horribly their Spirits c. Miscarriages in many Sinful Practices and Apostacies c. and so going on a-railing Answ. These Fruits shew some of thy bad Spirit Doth G. F. speak of Lads and Lasses that run into Miscarriages and Sinful Practices and Apostacies to favour those their Ill Actions with the Infallible Eternal Spirit of God Nay this is thy own Lie R. W. thou may'st take it thy self for all such Evil Sinful Actions both in our selves and others we deny as being erred from the Spirit of God the Spiritual Man Judgeth all such things And did not John Stubs say well Ye have an Unction and need not that any Man teach you ye KNOW ALL THINGS R. W. And then R. W. replieth and telleth of a Leading of a Beast by a Halter and the Leading of Man with Reason Answ. But what is this to the Leading by the Spirit of God and Vnction that is beyond thy Dark Reason and Judgement and Doting Spirit And with thy dark Reason thou can'st not Judge of false Prophets and Seducers but receive them it 's the Spirit of God and the Anointing that must Judge of such things And what 's all thy Preaching good for R. W. Now he can not prove That we have not the Spirit of God he falleth of asking Questions and saith Whether this Leading or Anointing or Teaching of the Spirit be by means of Praying Preaching Reading c. Answ. The Spirit is the Means of the true Prayer and true Preaching and opens to Man what he Readeth as the Spirit of God opened the Scriptures to the Eunuch through Philip. And the Apostle saith The Spirit helpeth our Infirmities R. W. And thou say'st If Motions without the use of these be pretended Reason tells us that a Rational Soul must be able to Try whether the Spirit pretending be true or a lying Spirit and that it must have some Rule or Touch-stone c. Thou further say'st That the Rule must be thy own Reason or some Testimony of Vnquestionable Witnesses satisfying my Reason or some Heavenly-Inspired Scripture or Writing which my Reason tells me came from God Reason also tells each Rational Creature that it is very Suspicious to be a false lying and Devilish Motion which slights the Holy Scripture c. Answ. Here thou hast made thy Reason both Rule and Judge to judge both Rule and Touch-stone and to Try them and hast not thou said The Scripture was the Rule and Touch-stone And dost thou not Admire the Devil for his great Wit and Reason Append. p. 108. and was that Reason in the Devil that tempted Christ to Worship him and to Destroy himself or Unreasonable seeing thou Admirest the Devil's great Reason and say'st Reason must be Judge and makest no Distinction betwixt thine and the Devil's And had not the Pharisees and Chief-Priests so much Reason as thou and yet judged Christ to be Beel zebub and said
By the Prince of Devils he casts out Devils And the Apostle telleth thee That the Natural Man doth not perceive the things of God And had not Pilate so much Reason as thou think'st thou who asked Christ Whaâ— was Truth And if the Holy Scripture was the Means the Rule and Judge to try Motions then Abel Enâ—ch Abraham Isaac Jacob and Moses had none Now an Heavenly-Inspired Scripture which thou speakest of that is by the Spirit by which they are known again and not by the dark Spirit and Reason for No Man knoweth the Things of God but by the Spirit of God which Reason thou here settest above both the Spirit that Inspireth and the Scripture Inspired or given forth by it and so hast made the Reason the Chief Judge which the Apostle did not but the Spirit R. W. Thou say'st It is best to take James's Counsel If any Man want Wisdom let him ask of God c. If so then Reason tells us that except we suffer our selves to be led â—s Beasts by Satan as the poor Quakers are we must come to the Vse of Means or a Mediate Leading and Teaching and then what 's become of these Hellish Fancies of only Immediate Teachings and Inspirations Answ. This is R. W.'s Proof to prove That we have not the Spirit of God And R. W. calleth the Immediate Teachings and Inspirations of God Hellish Fancies Now would not he have dotingly said this to the Apostles had he been in their Dayes And so what must we understand from R. W.'s words He and his New-England Priests must come to REASON and a Mediate Leading and Teaching c. and to Mediate Means So it must not be the Inspiration and the Immediate Spirit of God the Holy Ghost to Lead into all Truth So his Leading is Mediate his Means are Mediate and his Teaching is Mediate and not Immediate and yet he must Ask Counsel and Wisdom as James did from God and yet it must not be Immediate and Inspired into him but Mediate And if Evil Spirits have such a Great Reason as R. W. saith Append. p. 108. and he Admireth them so and Reason telleth R. W. that except we suffer our selves to be led as Beasts by Satan c. and yet Evil Spirits have great Reason and let the Reader see what Distinction thou hast made between Satan's Reason and thy own and the New-England-Priests and who is thy Leader And as for the Poor Quakers the Light and Spirit of God which proceedeth from the Father and Son is their Comforter and will lead them into all Truth And so Hellish Faâ—cy thou may'st apply at home who fightest against God's Immediate Teaching and Inspiration And what dost thou talk of the Spirit of Wisdom or Knowledge and talkest of Reason that must be Judge Isa. 11. Luk. 11. And as for Dreamers thou may'st keep to thy self And R. W. I must tell thee None know the Scriptures and the Mysteries of Christ by their own Spirits nor their dark Reason but by the Spirit of God R. W. And thou say'st The Scripture in John Ye know all things we expounded Literally c. and say'st Then why are not the Quakers Omnipotent and Almighty as well as Omniscient or knowing all things Answ. Why doth R. W. take James's words Literally and not John's As for Omnipotent and Almighty and Omniscient or knowing all things as God the Quakers hold no such thing and there is no such saying in G. F's Answer Yet the Saints know all things concerning their Salvation and Election and concerning the Devil and his Angels that will deceive them and they knew knew all things so that no man needed to teach them and they knew God and Christ and J. Stubs's words will stand And did we speak no more to thee but the four Lines thou settest in page 83 Why could'st not thou put down our Words And why canst thou not take John's words Literally as thou takest James's who saith The Light which Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World which is Life in the Word c. which Light thou Blasphemously callest an Idol R. W. And thou say'st I desire to know what is meant by the Word WITHIN Answ. That which Paul preached Rom. â—0 which is as a Fire and hammereth down Sin and Evil sharper then a Two-edged Sword which was the Word of Faith which he preached and we And thou comest to learn of us What is meant by the Word Within It openeth the Vnderstanding it openeth the Eye of the Soul and changeth the Affections where it is loâ—ed and done as James telleth thee but if thou be a Sayer of the Word and Dost it not thou deceivest thy own Soul And how now R. W is this thy Proving That we have not the Spirit of God To come and learn of us What is the Word of God within this is quite beside the Matter and well might W. Edmundson call thee back again when thou wast Rambling on beside the Matter R. W. Now thou say'st It is said that God hath shined in our hearts Answ. But thou dost not speak as the Apostle doth who saith God who commanded the Light to shine out of Darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus 2 Cor. 4 6. Now what must we understand from R. W.'s meanes or meanings here from the Scripture That God shineth in the Heart to give the Knowledge of God if we had said so would not he have cried out Blasphemy and God commanded God to shine out of Darkness O! R. W. take heed of such dark means R. W. And then thou contradictest thy self and say'st The Seat of the Light and Knowledge of God c. Further thou say'st Though Fox makes it the Light to be Natural and born with every Man c. and goest on a railing callest it Their Natural Hellish Darkness and upon this thou makest false Conclusions upon thy own Invented Words which G. F. hath not spoken Answ. Let the Reader see if G. F. any where hath made the Heavenly Light of Christ Natural c. John the greatest Prophet born of a Woman maketh not the Light Natural that came for a Witness to be a Witness of the true Life in the Word which was the Light that Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World For R. W. may read such as he is of the same Spirit saying John hath the Devil and such were not like to own the Light no more then R. W. which he bore Witness of R. W. Thou say'st That to hearken to to turn to to lissen to any Voice or Motion within in Heavenly things in matters of Super-natural Light is as proper as in matters of Law to go for Counsel to a Cheating Thief or Rogue in matters of Health to a known Cheating Mountebank as to turn within to a Man's Heart which is the Arrantest Jugler and Cheater in the World Answ. Why
Heart and Bowels of Christ be run through with a Sword who can but tremble to hear those Words We do charge R. W. and the New-England-Priests that say The Scripture is their Rule to give us Chapter and Verse for these Words that we may see where they be written that we may Search for them Is the Incomprehensible God and Christ his Son whom he hath given all Power in Heaven and Earth unto and at the Rigâ—t Hand of God so light unto you and of so low a Value doth R. W. own any God or Christ but whose Bowels and Heart may be run through with a Sword and is not that a false God and Christ We tell him the true Christ and the living God is far above his Reach and Sword and his unholy Hands And is not this Blasphemy to say The Living God and his Son Christ Jesus who is at the Right Hand of God can be run through with a Sword we tell him He dieth no more but such as thou art Crucify him to themselves a fresh Imprison and Persecute him in his people as Christ saith in Matth. And we own the Scriptures and the Saints and the true Christianity and not for this wicked End as thou wickedly speakest And as for thy Ladders and Scaffolds and a many such Ill favour'd Comparisons that thou hast in thy Book might'â—t have kept them for thy self with all the rest of thy Vngracious Expressions R. W. The Merchants desire to see Effects c. the Jews Pharisees the Papists and the Quakers do not own the Perfection Answ. But R. W. where are thy Effects of thy Religion and the rest of the Priests where are the Effects of true Christianity where are the Effects of the Fruits of a Good Spirit for this is not the Language of the Spirit of God but of the Evil Spirit is but of the Effects of the Pharisees and Papists thou speakest of which are Envy Bloodshed and Murther And ye persecuting his Servants with Tongue and Hand and HANGING his people these are not the Effects of the Good Spirit but of the Evil One as the Apostle hath described it in the Scriptures And as for the Effects in the Practice of Religion in any Duty that may appear for with whom dost thou Meet and Pray and Preach or whether or no thou art not found in the Manner of them whom the Apostle condemneth and exhorteth the Saints not to have Fellowship withal Heb. 10 25. we think thou may'st forbear to upbraid any thy self bringing forth so little Effects but Effects of an Evil Heart and Vnbelief according to the Apostle's words And is not the Authority of the Scripture the Holy Ghost that moved the Holy Men of God that spoke them forth which lead the Disciples in all Truth of them which we witness For dost not thou say They are of no Value without the Spirit of God set them home to the Heart as in Append. p. 94. And so if they be of No Value then that which maketh them Valuable is the Power and Spirit of God and then that must be the Authority of them R. W. But thou say'st The Quakers and Papists call the Scriptures a Dead Letter and say'st They are of no Value c. as before Answ. And as for the Papists thou had'st better join'd them to thy self they are nearer thee then we are And where did we ever Throw Dirt at the Holy Scripture and said It was a Nose of Wax and a Leaden Rule let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F' s Answer or any other Books And truly if any make a Nose of Wax of them twisting them up and down it is thy own Condition thou giving Meanings of them this Way and that Way and findest fault with us because we take them Literally And 2 Cor. 3. that is nothing to the purpose If the King giveth a Pardon for Death in Writing this cometh to a Man and preventeth his Execution But what must we infer from R. W.'s Words here That every Man that hath the Writings of the Scripture hath the Pardon of Eternal Death and why doth he cry against Papists then and all others for they have the Scriptures therefore they have the Pardon So in this R. W. stoppeth his own Mouth and shutteth out Revelation of the Son of God which Scripture speaketh of and Revelation of Faith Revelation of Grace Revelation of the Gospel Revelation of the Spirit which is the Seal of all Believers of the Pardon from Eternal Death by the Blood of Jesus Christ and the Witness with themselves by which they can set to their Seal that God is True in all his Promises and Figures and Shaddows of his Son Christ Jesus Blessed forever R. W. Bringeth G. F. Fol. p. 47. Joshuah Miller saying It is an Error if not Damnable to say Christ is the Means and that there is no other Means of Salvation G. F. Answ. And Christ saith No man can come to the Father but by me and he is Able to save to the uttermost and He shall be my Salvation to the Ends of the Earth saith the Lord. And saith the Apostle God is in Christ reconciling the World to himself And He that hath the Son hath Life the Father and Son are one and there is no Salvation in any other And R. W. replieth and saith His Adversaries would not Suffer him to meddle with the Sense of G. F.'s words But G. F.'s words are Plain enough and what doth he give a Sense of that where is your Nose of Wax now Yet he thinketh not that a man of Wisdom would call it an Error to say That Christ is the Means to Salvation Then he falleth a-railing and saith For this Wretched Juggler to wit G. F. subtily confounds the Instrumental Causes of Salvation with the Efficient in God the Father the Meritorious in God the Son Christ Jesus Answ. How can this be when G. F. saith God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself and God saith He shall be my Salvation to the Ends of the Earth And the Apostle saith Eph. 1 17. In whom we have Redemption through his Blood Forgiveness of Sin according to the Riches of his Grace And R. W. saith I know this Juggler meaneth not a Christ nor his Blood nor his Death as we mean but an Imaginary Christ c. Answ. This Knowledge of thine and this Meanes of thine is false the Lord knoweth it and the Imaginary is in thyself But R. W. saith Christ's Messengers are said to Save Answ. And what then is not this through Christ R. W. Secondly Thou say'st The Scriptures are said to make Wise to Salvation Answ. But why will not R. W. put in THROVGH FAITH as though the Scriptures can Make Wise to Salvation without Faith Thou say'st R. W. A Man may be God's Means to Save his Wife and she her Husband Answ. And is not this Means FAITH which Christ is the Author of And thou
say'st R. W. That we are Saved by Hope Faith c. Answ. But doth not Paul tell thee That this Hope is Christ and Faith he is the Author of And thou say'st R. W. Saved by Baptism Answ. And what without FAITH And R. W. Women are Saved by Child-bearing Answ. But what without Faith by Christ And what are all Women Saved by Child-bearing all that are in the World with their Bastards for thou dost not say Some Women and thou dost not put in FAITH But can they grow up in Christ the Saviour without Faith And then thou say'st R. W. All these Subtilly and Wickedly G. F. setteth at Variance with the Meritorious Salvation by Jesus Christ. Answ. G. F. Setteth them not at Variance but he saith again There is no Salvation in any other Name under Heaven but in the Name of Jesus Christ And thou that say'st There is givest the Apostle the Lie and dost not own the True Lord Jesus R. W. Thou tellest of a Man saving his Brother by a Rope and a Mid-wife saving a Woman in Child-bed Answ. What is this this is Outward from a Natural Death but it is Christ Jesus that Saveth his People from Eternal Death through Faith in him which is more than from Outward Death And R. W. Thou say'st To talk of this Immediate Christ and Spirit without Scriptures without Preaching and other Holy Means is as Silly as Impious as Blockish as Blasphemous and as Bedlam and Frantick as Wicked and Anti-christian Answ. R. W. hath not described what his Means are But Reader is not the Means the Faith in Christ Jesus and is not that Revealed and is not the Means the Holy-Ghost that Proceedeth from the Father and his Son that leadeth all True Believers into all Truth And they are not the True Preachers that are not in the same Holy Ghost that gave forth the Scriptures and all their Means are good for nothing seeing the Apostle saith That no Man knoweth the Things of God but by the Spirit And so as for thy Ungracious Words Silly Impious Blockish Blasphemy Frantick Wicked Anti-christian and Bedlam thou may'st keep to thy self and so all thy Means that hast No Motion of Heavenly Things And all they that be in the Faith of Christ and the Holy Ghost that leadeth into all Truth which the Ministers of the Spirit they have their Means from Christ in whose Name is Salvation and Preach Christ and not themselves and such we are One withal and such cannot but own the Scriptures So the Holy Means are in the Holy Spirit but what is this to the Means of all your Priests and Thee who ownest not the Light of Christ but callest it an Idol And thou talkest of an Immediate Christ without the Scripture Will R. W. say That Christ and the Spirit is in the Scripture is not Christ in Heaven and the Spirit of God was in them that gave forth Scripture And Christ saith Search the Scriptures for in them ye think ye have Life but ye will not come to me that ye might have Life But we tell R. W. We and whosoever else owneth the Lord Jesus Christ own the Scriptures and cannot deny them nor none of his True Preachers which carry their Message from Christ for the Good of People and such the World receiveth not that come in the Name of the Lord but such as come in their own they will Receive R. W. And again thou bringest a Comparison of the King's Pardon sealed with his Broad Seal to a Condemned Rebel which thou often bring'st over and over Answ. What dost thou think to prove by this That the Scripture is the Pardon or is the Evidence if it were then the Papists that thou Comparest us so often to and many Wicked Men might have Pardon and Remission But is it not the Spirit that Sealeth according to Ephes. 1 23.4 30 and is it not Christ that Bringeth the Glad Tidings of Life unto the Soul and by his Holy Spirit beareth Witness according to Rom. 8. and is not the Assurance thus known R. W. bringeth Hosannah c. G. F.'s Fol. pag. 221. saying The Sure Word of Prophecy the Apostle speaketh of is the Prophecy of Scripture G. F. Answ. Doth the Scripture shine in a Dark Place until the Day Dawn and are they them that must be Taken heed unto as to a Light Can any see the Scripture or know the Scripture but by the Light within cannot a Cain a Balaam a Korah bring Scripture that is gone from the Spirit of Prophecy within and then put the Letter for it R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Blasphemy and Railing and saith I know that Fox maketh their Idol Within called Light to be the More Sure Word of Prophecy and his Vsual Proof is The Testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy c. And why must all the Prophets or Messengers of God who from the Beginning of the World were God's Mouth and Pens concerning the Birth Life and Death of Christ c. here be â—ast out from the Word of Prophecy Answ. What! cannot R. W. endure to hear talk of the Scriptures are not John's Words in Revelation The Testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy and thou deniest it both Scripture and Spirit who say'st I Vsually bring this Proof And Peter's Saying We have a more Sure Word of Prophecy which ye do well to take heed unto as unto a Light that shintth in a Dark Place until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in your Hearts This the Apostle lets them see the Sufficiency of that Light till they came to the Day-Dawning and the Day-star-Arising And what is this Day-dawning and Day-star-arising in the Heart if it be the Outward Scriptures of the Prophets prove it by Scriptures And is this Day-Star-Arising in the Heart and Day-Dawning and Idol as thou callest the Light within an Idol a More Sure Word of Prophecy than the Voice which was Heard in the Mount And this is not to Cast away the Prophets and Peter who directed the Saints to this Sure Word of Prophecy the Light that shineth in a Dark Place did not Cast out the Prophets that Prophesied of Christ's Birth Death c. as thou Dotingly speakest no more do we but own them all And Luk. 1. and Rom. 16. and the Apostles that had this Light shining this More Sure Word of Prophecy they saw the Fulfilling of the Scriptures in Christ Jesus which none doth without the Light of Christ by which he is seen And R. W. Thou say'st The Written Word or Prophecy of the Prophets is a more Sure Word and Evidence to us c. than the Voice from Heaven of which Peter here speaketh c. Answ. Now what must we Observe from R. W.'s Words here That the Written Word or Prophecy of the Prophets shineth in a dark place Now R. W. saith that the Scripture is the Rule and Touch stone We do Charge him and the New-England-Priests to make
the Ground of the Saints Faith and yet he saith The Scripture availeth nothing is of no value without the Spirit c Append. p. 94. And further we say If the Scripture was the Ground of the Saints Faith and the Scripture availeth nothing without the Spirit How was it that the Pharisees and the Papists whom thou mentionest so often had not Faith from that Ground for they all say they believe Scripture But what must we Observe from R. VV.'s Words here That the Scripture is the Ground of Christ's Faith and yet he will acknowledge Christ was before Scripture and Abraham Isaac and Jacob Abel Enoch and Noah had Faith before Scripture was written And now if Christ be the Author and Finisher of the Saints Faith and they are to look unto him I query Whether he be Scripture if it be the Ground of the Saints Faith And the Spirit of God which lead his Saints to give forth Scriptures leadeth into all Truth of them And the Spirit and the Scriptures are not at Odds one with another neither did we ever set them so as thou us in Effect chargest neither can the Children of God know the Scriptures given forth by the Spirit of God but by the Spirit of God within which thou scoffingly callest a Secret Whispering Voice within contrary to Scriptures And the Voice that owneth not the Scripture is not the Voice of the Spirit of God that gave them forth both before Christ's Coming in the Flesh and since And R. W. As to the Spirit 's Leading into all Truth the Sons of God thou answerest and say'st Is not Fox here in his Burrough not distinguishing betwixt the Extra-ordinary Leading of the Holy Apostles appointed to be the Eye-witnesses of Christ's Death and Resurrection c. Answ. What must we Infer from R. W's Words That because the Leading of the Apostles and Preaching the Resurrection of Christ Jesus by the Holy Ghost that others therefore were not reproved by the holy Ghost and must not every Son of God be led into all Truth to know Christ and his Resurrection but G. F. doth not say that all were Messengers and Apostles c. 1. Cor. 12. And thou â—urther sayst Yet all God's Children are Regenerated and Sanctified and dost thou not say in another place They must have a Combate all their Life and thou sayst That God's Children are Guided and Built up together an Habitation c. And then R. W. must not the Spirit of God be within and if so then thou ownest the Quakers Principle and confessest that which thou all this while hast been fighting against And as for what David said if he had been in thy Day thou wouldst have cried against him as thou dost against us who said I have hid thy Word in my Heart R. W. And this is the Devil's the Old Fox his Devilish Subtlety to make the Cloak of the Spirit 's extra-ordinary Assistance c. and the Angels Extra-ordinary Protection a Ground of Christ Jesus and his Servants flinging themselves down from the Pinnacle of the Temple and thou pretendest to tell us from God that this will be the Break-neck of the People called Quakers without Repentance every Soul of them Answ. How now R. W hast thou not here given rash Judgement against the Assistance and Protection and Sufficiency of the Spirit of Christ and his Grace which God saith is Sufficient to Paul in his Trouble And hast not thou broken thy own Neck here and falln down from the Pinnacle who dost not look at the Grace of God and his Light and Spirit to be Sufficient Is it sufficient to condemn them that Erre from the Spirit and turn the Grace of God into Wantonness And God sent an Angel and brought the Children of Israel out of Egypt and Exod. 23 20. Behold I send an Angel before thee to keep thee in the Way vers 23. For my Angel shall go before thee and bring thee c. and Chap. 22 24 And behold my Angel shall go before thee And was not this Angel sufficient to bring them into the Land of Canaan if they hearkened unto him and is not Christ Sufficient by his Light Power and Spirit to bring us out of Spiritual Egypt and Christ saith to his Sheep that hear his Voice I give unto them Eternal Life and they shaâ—l never perish neither shall any man pluck them out of my Hand John 10 28. But R. W. how canst thou say Thou passest thy false Judgement upon us from the God of Truth and yet sayst There is no Voice nor Motion within to be lissen'd or hearken'd unto in Heavenly Things in Matters that are Super natural pag. 83. R W. Thou say'st Our Principles and Practices are fâ—ll of Contradiction and Hypocrisy Answ. Our Principles and Professiâ—n are Holy and Pure and Contradictions and Hyppocrisy thou might'st have kept at Home for we Profess the Lord Jesus Christ and all the Prophecies and Things in the Law that Figured them forth and the Things in the Law as truly as the Prophets and the Apostles did Profess him and own all that is Written in the Scriptures from Genesis to Revelation And we own the Worship in the Spirit and Truth and are in it that Christ set up Sixteen-hundred Years since and the Religion that the Apostle describeth above Sixteen-hundred Years since which is Pure and Vndefiled before God And the One Faith which Chriâ—t is the Author of and the One Baptism and the One Spirit into One Body and One God and Father of All who is above All and through All and in you All as the Apostle speaketh And the Lord Jesus Christ who was Born of the Virgin Conceived by the Holy Ghost c. and Preach'd and Suffered under Pontius Pilate before whom he made a Good Confession and Died and Rose again and is at the Right Hand of God and remaineth in the Heavens till all things are Restored c. who will Judge the World in Righteousness and Reward every Man according to his Works and therefore no Salvation in any other Name but in the Name of Jesus c. And let New-England-Professors see if our Principles and Practice Life and Doctrine hath not Out-stript theirs let the Witness of God in them Answer And R. W. saith He told us of False Gods and Worships and Prophets c. but this is nothing to the Purpose to prove his False Charge for we are Not to Believe thee and the False Prophets but to Try them but thou say'st We must Try them with Fire it self Answ. Yea R. W. Ye and the New-England-Priests did Try us God's True Prophets with FIRE whom ye Tried with your HOT IRON when ye BRANDED them and your GALLOWS when you HANGED them And so ye are TRIED not to be in the true Principles and Profession of the Apostles and of Christ. And didst not thou say afore That the Scripture was to Try and what R. W is the Scripture now become a FIRE where
is that written But the Counterfeit and the Dross and the Devil himself as black a Fiend c. the Spirit of Darkness Samuel's Mantle thou speakest of and Sheeps-Cloathing and Deceiving and Covering your Black Spirit withal and then thou say'st Thou told'st us 'T was Common for the Papists and Turks and Judas betraying his Master with a Kiss and a many such like Words but we do remember few but this is nothing to prove our Principles and Profession what others were And R. W. Thou say'st Thou Remembrest thou told'st us That Paul telleth Timothy of some that speak Lies in Hypocrisy What is this to us this is thy own Condition this is no Proof and of Such as knowingly for Devilish and Wicked Ends Preferment Profit take the Leading-Staff in the Hand c. and then thou Tell'st of the Pope's and Cardinals and of Judas his Gain that betrayed Christ c. of the Sechemites and their Successors of Nebuchadnezar's Idolatry c. And further thou Tell'st us of such that the Lord Jesus Christ hath positively fore-told of that they should think to do God Service to Kill himself in Killing his Servants Answ. But R. W. giveth us no Scripture for this To Kill himself in Killing his Servants except he meaneth them in New-England that Crucified Christ first to Themselves and then Killed his Servants but all this is nothing to us Here thou dost Confess and Wonder that We bore all this Load of Stories which was to no purpose therefore thou might'st very well Wonder at their Patience but R W. had not W. E. and the rest which thou scoffingly say'st Broke out Reason to call thee to prove thy Charge when thou had'st run so far beside the Matter And we are as we were when we First came amongst you And R. W. Thou say'st Thou told'st us that we were Charg'd with denying the Man Christ Jesus But Answ. We say thy Charge is False For we own Christ that died at Jerusalem more than thou and the New-England-Priests as we said before and there is no such thing neither in G. F.'s nor in any of our Books And let the Reader see whether there be any such Words in G. F.'s Book It is R. W.'s own false Charging to prove his Assertions And our Books hold forth without Juggling as thou Falsly Chargest us Church-Ministry Baptism c. Resurrection Eternal Judgment Eternal Life now and in the World to come R. W. And thou say'st We deny any Church but that Invisible Answ. The Church is in God but their Bodies are Visible 1 Thes. 1. And so thy Principles are False and thy Profession that is not according to the Apostle's And that which keepeth us together in the Fellowship and Vnity is the Spirit which as it doth Move us we Pray we Preach we Sing as the Holy Men of God did who spake as the Spirit of God gave them Vtterance And this is according to the Primitive Sense Principle and Profession though thou may'st say Monstrous and Dissimulation And we do proâ—ess we have an Vnction and Christ enlightneth every one that cometh into the world and this as in John 1.2 and this is according to Sound Principle and the Profession of the Holy Men of God and thou deniest this and art in a false principle and profession contrary to the Apostle's R. W. And further thou say'st That Christ and the Spirit and the Kingdom of Heaven is in them as the Pharisees had and the very same the Saints have Answ. These are thy false professions and principles and not ours But that which we do profess we shall manifest Know ye not that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates And He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his And thou that deniest this to the Saints art of a false principle and profession contrary to the Apostle And Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven was in the Pharisees Luke 17. but neither Christ nor We say That Christ was in them as he was in the Saints and the Pharisees and their going from and hating the Light which Christ hath enlightned them withal they are condemn'd by the Light and not Justified R. W. And then thou Scoffest at the Quakers She-Apostles and he-He-Apostles sent into New-England Ireland Scotland Italy and Turkey c. Answ. Yea they are gone thither where R. W. and the New-England-Priests durst not shew their Heads though they may Rail against the Turk and Pope behind their Backs your Spirits are too Cowardly And by all this thou hast not disprov'd our principles and profession And we believe if R. W. had been in the Dayes of the Apostles he would have join'd with the Scribes and Pharisees against Christ Jesus and have Rail'd against Christ and his Disciples and against Mary Magdalen and other Women that preach'd the Resurrection of Christ Jesus R. W. Thou say'st We profess the Scriptures to be the Words of God and not the Word and therefore We are in a false Principle and Profession Answ. Are we Is this thy Proof And doth not the Scriptures which thou say'st is the Rule and Touch-stone themselves call a Declaration the Words of God and Christ Nay dost not thou call it an History And so thou that callest the Scriptures with other Names than the Holy Men of God have called them thou art in a false profession not we who speakest otherwise than the Scripture speaketh And where did ever we say If all the Scripture was burnt we have the Scriptures within us We charge thee to make this good by any of our Books or Writings until then we look upon thee as one that hath Slander'd us to the World And we abhor thy words as Burning the Scriptures and yet we must not deny Knowing the Scriptures by the Spirit of God within R. W. And so thou say'st By deceitful Owning and not Owning as G. F. in his late Book Exalting the Heathen Answ. This is thy false Charge for we Really Own the Scriptures And G. F. Magnifieth the Lord and Exalteth that of God in the Heathen which was condemned by such as thou and the New-England-Priests that have no Scripture As let the Reader read over the Book called Heathens Divinity and let him see whether he doth Exalt the Heathen or the Lord on their behalf R. W. And thou say'st How full are their Books against Persecutors Answ. And well they may be for we have felt the stroke of it even to DEATH in New-England amongst whom there is manifest both their Profession and Principle to be False and not according to the Primitive Church R. W. He bringeth G. F.'s Fol. 170. John Stallam saying The Magistrate is not to level the Law with the Light in every Man's Conscience Again If the Magistrates be in the Light and discern the Mind of Christ and discern his Law is he to Compel all the Nation and Common-Wealth to come to the Practice of his Light G. F. Answereth The
Consciences are not so sear'd with an Hot Iron as R. W.'s is against the True Lord Jesus Christ who casteth a Flood of Wickedness against him and his Light but we expect no other it is nothing to us R. W. Bringeth James Brown that saith The Kingdom of Heaven that is in the Saints is not in the Pharisees Fol. G. F. p. 259. G. F. Answ. That which is in the Saints is in the Pharisees in a Measure though it be but as a Grain of Mustard-seed or as a Little Leaven But this is fully Answered in the Append. where he bringeth it there And R. W. Replieth and bringeth Luke 11.12 Christ's Saying If I by the Finger of God cast out Devils no doubt the Kingdom of God is come upon you And this R. W. Malitiously bringeth to Oppose Christ's Words cited when the Pharisees demanded of Christ When the Kingdom should come he answered them and said The Kingdom of Heaven cometh not with Observations neither shall they say Lo here or Lo there for behold the Kingdom of God is within you Luke 17. Now whether must we believe Christ or R. W And this he bringeth to Disprove our Principles and Profession not to be True and hath here manifest his own Profession and Principle not to be according to Christ. And R. W. Thou say'st That the Pharisees expected a Temporal Kingdom and yet thou say'st Christ's Visible Kingdom is his Church And the Apostle telleth thee His Kingdom standeth in Power c. and the Holy Ghost and what is Visible but Temporal And we do not say That the Pharisees had such a Kingdom as the Saints in Joy and Peace with the Holy Ghost for their Darkness could not comprehend the Light therefore they were not like to receive such a Kingdom And what Kingdom was this in the Pharisees if it was not a Measure of the Seed which Christ Soweth in all Grounds and of the Spirit and of the Light which enlightneth every man that cometh into the World R. W. And whereas thou Scoffingly say'st What do We talk of Measures but that We are all one in Quality and Equality c. Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such Words in G. F.'s Answer R. W. cannot bridle his Tongue and keep in the Rule But R. W. Thou say'st What a Stinking Work do these proud Pharisees make of Christianity how justly c. Answ. This R. W. might have applied at home his Stinking Work and proud Pharisees c. What! must not we own Christ's words nor Scripture Were not they Fools blind Guides and Pharisees that would not own Christ's Doctrine and so it may be said Still of R. W. R. W. Asketh the Reason Why this Seed doth not Grow and this Leaven doth not Spread within the Pharisees Can a Nation be Subject to the King of England or Spain c. and yet not know how nor have no Knowledge or Feeling of it at all Can there be such a God such a Spirit such a Fire â—ea but such a Mustard-seed or Leaven such a Teacher and yet not grow not prevail nor prosper nor be perceived ye Fools and Blind And so goeth on a-railing to the end of pag. 113. Answ. Here thou hast manifest thy self to be as Blind as the Pharisees concerning the Doctrine of the Kingdom of Heaven within as Christ preached For is it not the same Seed that is sown upon all Sorts of Grounds by the Seeds-Man though Christ tellâ—th thee Ye are Thorns and Stony Hearts and what ye do to the Seed And is it not the same Light that enlightneth every man that cometh into the World which the Saints believed in which Thou and the Pharisees and the New-England-Professors hate and thou callest an 〈◊〉 So thy principle and profession is False and not agreeable to the Primitive profession and principle And is not the same Grace which bringeth Salvation appeared to All Men which the Wicked turn into Wantonness and walk despitefully against it And is not the same Spirit which is poured out upon All Flesh by which the Sons and Daughters Prophesy c. but if thou quenchest the Spirit and turnest the Grace of God into Wantonness and the Carnal Mind choke the Seed and erre from the Spirit then thou may'st say Why doth it not Grow Why doth not Leaven Spread Why doth it not Spring Why don't it Grow and Why are they not Subjects to the King and yet thou art building the Tombs of the Righteous And all such that erre from the Spirit turn the Grace of God into Wantonness and hate his Light and by their Carnal Mind choke the Seed and are Rebels to the Kingdom of Heaven and go read the Talent of the Slothful Servant However thou hast improv'd the Devil's Talent and hidden the Lord's thou and the New-England-Priests and therefore ye persecute him with your Tongue and Hand and a many Vnsavoury Words that are in this page which are not worth mentioning And so in all this thou hast prov'd thy self not to have the Spirit of Christ Jesus but an Opposer of his Doctrine and prov'd thy own profession and principle False and contrary to Christ's and the Apostle's words R. W. Thou say'st That the Quakers Religion is Heresy and they themselves Hereticks in the Matters of God's Worship Answ. The Religion we maintain which the Apostles above 1600. years since set up which is Pure c. and therefore we forsake yours And the Worship of God which Christ set up 1600. years ago this we in Practice maintain and we do not differ from the Servants of God the Prophets and Apostles but we have Unity with them in the Faith and Spirit of God Glory to the Lord God for ever And we believe we Shall prove thee in the Heresy thou speakest of which thou confessest John Stub stood up and said That Heresy was defined by some to be an Opinion obstinately stood in against the First Christian Purity and this thou confessest too First thou say'st R. W. That our Religion Way or Sect was False c. and upon this Ground R. W. will prove Our Religion is not only Heresy in Matters of Worship but also in Doctrines of Repentance Faith c. Now come on R. Williams make good thy Charge and see if thou hast not thrown thy self in the same Condition as thou chargest us R. W. Thou say'st First as to Worship We deny the Converting or Gathering of Saints into Visible Congregations affirming the Church to be Invisible the Ministry Invisible the Baptism and Supper Invisible Answ. Let the People in New-Engâ—and Judge whether we do not Gather people into Visible Assemblies let their Meetings there speak And though we do say as the Apostle saith 1 Thes. 1.2 2 Thes. â— The Church is in God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ yet the Saints Bodies were Visible upon the Earth and thou that deniest this Doctrine deniest this Primitive Doctrine and so holdest another Opinion than the
Apostles did And the Ministers of Christ are Ministers of the Spirit though their Bodies be Visible while they be upon Earth And we never said That Outward Assemblies or Outward Men which did eat Outward Bread and Wine which is Visible were Invisible this is a Lying Charge from a Lying Spirit But the Baptism with the Holy Ghost and with the Spirit which is the Baptism of Christ we charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to prove that Visible and by Scripture But whom hath R. W. Converted in New-England who are his Assembly if he cannot shew them his Epistles as the Apostles could then he is gone away from the Institutions of the Lord Jesus Christ and his Messengers c. and cometh under his own Charge and not we And where is the Assembly of R. W.'s and with whom And we tell R. W. that he must come to Repentance from his Dead Works and Faith towards God before he cometh to know the Christians true Religion And whereas R. W. speaketh of the Two Doctrines of Laying on of Hands and of Baptismes concerning the Circumstances of which God is pleased to permit his Children lovingly differing and discussing c. Answ. If these things Baptism Laying on of Hands c. Anointing with Oil and Washing the Saints Feet be laid aside and practised not by R. W. and his New-England-Priests and if that were Institutions and delivered by Christ and his Apostles for practice in worship or doctrine to be held up in the Church Then if you be gone from the practice of these things then are you fallen and gone away from the Institutions of the Lord Jesus Christ delivered by him his Apostles and Messengers and so fallen into that which thou chargest the Quakers with and so proved thy self a HYPOCRITE to Charge others with Neglect of that which thou dost not practise thy self R. W. Thou say'st Repentance it was an Heavenly and Saving Work of God upon the Soul c. and it was preach'd by Moses and the Prophets by John Baptist by Christ Jesus and his Apostles Luke 24. And Christ sent his Apostles to preach the Gospel to all Nations c. Answ. This disproveth R. W.'s Charges against us For as the Lord hath commanded us to preach Repentance yea in New-England as the people well knoweth yea and to himself as he hath confest and to other Nations but he and his New-England Priests like a Company of Hard-hearted Jews stopped their Ears to it But doth R. W. and the New-England-Priests go into all Nations and preach Repentance and the Gospel according to his own Charge if not he and the New-England-Priests are gone away from the First Institution of Christ his Apostles and Messengers and your Repentance is no more than the Papists thou speakest on who remain in your Persecuting Spirit Vnrepented of So it 's no true Repentance and your principle and profession is no sound principle or profession whilst thou wouldst have God's people PVNISHED and the New-England Priests Persecute them Those Christians that are come to true Repentance they Love one another and they Love Enemies and their Repentance is beyond yours and the Scribes and Pharisees which do Persecute So it 's clear that thine and the New-England Professor's Repentance is no true Repentance whose Hands are full of BLOOD and Cruelty and whose Tongue is full of Persecution And R. W. Thou say'st The Protestants protested against this Repentance of the Papists and Quakers Answ. And why against the Papists but is it not clear that R. W.'s and his New-England-Priests and Professors Repentance is but like the Papists Saul's Ahab's and Pharaoh's and the Philistians and Judas's For have not ye Protestants in Newâ—England manifested your Swords and Staves against the people of God call'd Quakers that have warn'd you to Repent and HANG'D BVRNT with an HOT IRON CVT OFF EARS and SPOIL'D the GOODS of the people of God and your Repentance is not come so far as Judas's was to make Restitution of the GOODS you have SPOIL'D And because R. W. liveth under a Government where he cannot have the Magistrates to punish us yet he saith he desireth that we might be punisht So it seemeth he wanteth Magistrates yet we must be Punisht though it be in Matter of Conscience But Christ and the Apostles give him no such Command and therefore his Repentance is a false Repentance and he is out of the Spirit that Christ and the Apostles were in which was to Love Enemies Overcome Evil with Good if there were such a thing And it 's plain and true that the Church of New-England is the Whore because the BLOOD of the Saints is found in her But God will reward her and them that are in her and cry her up And R. W. Thou say'st For all their Craking of Fear and Trembling c. there hath appeaâ—ed no Sense of Godly sorrow c. and Brokenness of Heart in them for their Sinful Nature c. but immediately upon their Bowing down to Satan and Owning him as a Light and Christ and Spirit within c. Answ. R. W. Thou in the Spirit of Horrid Blasphemy against Christ his Spirit and Light within art not like to be Sensible of our Sorrows and Brokenness of Heart And here hast not thou manifest thy self an Vn-repented Man worse than Judas For did ever Judas or the Papists nay the Turks call the Lord Jesus Christ the Only-Begotten Son of the Father who is full of Grace and Truth who saith himself he is the Light of the World did they ever call Christ and his Light and his Spirit Satan and they that Bowed down to Christ a Bowing down to Satan O Blasphemer what an Age of Darkness and Blasphemy are the New-England-Priests come into that hold â—orth such a Doctrine And here is it not clear let all that fear God see how R. W. is Degenerated and his New-England-Priests if this be their Doctrine from the Doctrine of the Apostle as he falsly chargeth the Quakers For the Apostle turn'd people from Darkness to Light c. this he confessed in his Examination as may be seen in the Acts and open'd the Eyes of the Blind c. and after that he had preach'd Christ's Death and Resurrection and at the Right Hand of God and many come to believe he preach'd Christ within them except they be Reprobates and told them that the Light that shined in their Hearts gave them Knowledge And so thou goest on with many false Accusations which are Answered in other places And R. W. Thou say'st VVhy should they say Thee and Thou to the Aged Learned Holy and High Ans. This R. W. bringeth that we are gone from the Institutions of Christ and his Apostles as in pag. 114 but we Charge R. W. and the New-England-priests where Christ and the Apostles instituted that we should say YOV to a Single person But who are these Learned Holy and High Is it R. W. and his New-England-priests that
by Instances out of G. F.'s Book all along that he confounded and made all one both Faith and Justification c. and made Believing in Christ but a meer Babel and fallest a railing because that G. F. saith He that hath Faith hath Repentance hath Justification Sanctification c. Answ. But dost not thou Confound thy self for thou sayst That Repentance is a Turning of the whole Soul from all Sin as Sin to all of God as God as this is R. W.'s Form of Words and yet R. W. have not they then that have Repentance Faith Justification and Sanctification And G. F.'s words are He that hath Faith hath Repentance Can any have Faith without Repentance or any Justification without Repentance and Faith or any have Sanctification without Repentance Faith thou wouldst have Justification Sanctification without Faith and Repentance Thou mayst keep thy Babel to thy self And Christ Jesus that preach'd Repentance saith Believe in the Light that you may become Children of Light and this Light thou callest an Idol and a Fancy and so hast plainly manifest thou art no true Believer in the Lord Jesus Christ nor true Christian and who wouldst have Faith Justification and Sanctification without Repentance hast neither true Faith Justification Sanctification And so as for Babel Non-sense Confusion Monstrous thou mayst keep at home R. W. And thou sayst Thou told'st us that we and the Papists talk of Faith and G. F. talk'd much of Faith Answ. As for the Papists Faith thou and the New-England-Priests might have applied at home But for the Saints Faith it is the True which Jesus Christ is the Author of and we have received it from him and not from Men. And thou in disproving our Faith thou hast prov'd thy self out of the True Faith in Christ which thou opposest R. W. And so thou sayst They have put out the True and Living Faith and have put in a painted or Glass-eye in the Room of it Answ. This is thy own condition who deniest the Faith in Christ Jesus that he is the Author and Finisher of Which in all this Work thou goest about to overthrow but thou canst not R. W. And thou sayst True Faith is Receiving of Christ Jesus as only King Priest and Prophet it is believing on and receiving of Christ distinct from God Joh. 14. And This true Lord Jesus Christ the Quakers turn into a meer Fiction Dream or Imaginary Christ in the Mind of Man c. And thou fall'st a-railing and tellest us We are like the Papists and sayst The Quakers Transubstantiation is worse then the Fantastick Transubstantiation of the Papists Answ. How can R. W. receive Christ Jesus as a Priest King and Prophet and believe in him who call'st the True Light of Christ an Idol which John bore Witness unto Or be a Believer as Christ Commanded and said Be a Believer in the Light and he calleth this Light a Fancy So no Believer in the True Christ nor no Receiver of Christ King Priest and Prophet Neither is R. W. in the True Faith which Christ Jesus is the Author and Finisher of who maintaineth The Scripture is the Ground of Christ's Faith and the Saints yet he saith Christ is afore Scripture And he confesseth that Abel Enoch Noah Abraham c had Faith afore Scriptures and again he saith That true Faith is Receiving of Christ. But let R. W. and his New-England-Priests prove by Scripture That God the Creator of all things and the true Lord Jesus Christ his Son whom we believe in according to Scripture as the Prophets and Apostles did can be turn'd into a Fiction and Dream let him make this Blasphemy good by Scripture if he can And R. W. who calleth himself Orator did the Apostles turn Christ into an Imaginary Christ Dream and Fiction when they preach'd Christ in you except ye be Reprobates and is this Worse than the Papists Transubstantiation prove this by Scripture And thou art degenerated and the New-England-Priests if this be their Doctrine and Preaching of Christ and the Apostles in the Primitive Times R. W. And then thou sayst that we say All Spirit and no Body and so not consisting of Flesh and Spirit and yet thou contradictest thy self and say'st We are of his flesh c And then thou fall'st a-railing and thou sayst That we say All must die and rot and never rise again and sayst So you have blown up and Juggled away the Flesh of Christ Jesus both his and your own altogether And further thou sayst We can give no Account of the Flesh of the Man Christ Jesus and thou fallest a-railing Answ. Dost not thou see how thou Contradictest thy self but instead of proving thy false Charge thou hast utter'd forth many more false Charges Where did ever we say in any of our Books That we shall not rise again or That Christ is not risen The same that Descended is the same that is Ascended and at the Right Hand of God did not we confess this before thee at Newport and yet thou Wickedly sayst That we can give no Account of when we gave Account according to Scripture as the Apostle saith And did not we say that we believe the Resurrection as the Apostle did and as we have born the Image of the Earthly so we shall bear the Image of the Heavenly 1 Cor. 15. R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers which grant Christ Jesus to have been born lived and died as we c. and here thou overthrowest thy Babel of false Charges And then thou Contradictest thy self and sayst And yet now Transubstantiated into a Spirit and the Quakers Flesh so that in the upshot the Christ in whom they believe is vanished by an Hellish Chymistry into themselves c. Answ. R. W. How far art thou degenerated from the Apostles Doctrine did the Apostles say so when they preach'd Christ within and said They were Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone And Christ saith Except ye eat my Flesh and drink my Blood ye have no Life in you c. and wouldst thou keep us from our Heavenly Food by which we have Life And art not thou worse then the Jews that loaded the Manna from Heaven who addest Lie unto Lie to prove thy false Charge but the Father of Lies hath set thee at Work and the Day will come when Christ will reward thee who Blasphemest him R. W. And thou sayst They do believe on themselves and that lying Spirit within them Answ. R. W. Thou canst not speak Truth thou art not like indeed this is another false Charge For we believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as he hath taught and the Apostles and deny Our selves and thy Lying Spirit within thee And we know thy condition where thou art and the New-England-Priests better than thy self and if you had been good we would not have forsaken you And R. W. Confessed That J. B. had delivered many Holy Truths of God and yet thou sayst At
Blood And so our Doctrine of true Repentance and Faith Love Hope Joy and Peace is according to Scripture and the Primitive Church and not R. W.'s nor his New-England-Priests And we have Examin'd Our selves and prov'd ourselves by the Light of Christ Jesus found him within us and he is come and we are no Reprobates and hath given us an Understanding and we are in him Glory to God for ever And as for Counterfeit Christ painted Faith and Hope and dolefully Counterfeited perishing Salvation c. R. W. might have kept at home for it will fail him in the End which he speaketh of And this is thy own Condition that thou speakest of the others such as believe Lies for Heavenly Truths R. W. And thou sayst Thou hadst purpos'd to have shewed how the Quakers have followed the Cerdonians the Priscillians and Valentinians the Old Gnosticks and Manicheans Answ. R. W. might have kept these for himself who calleth the Light of Christ Jesus a Fancy and an Idol but where did any of those call it so for we follow Christ Jesus and neither him nor them And R. W. thou sayst Thou confinedst thy self to the Terms of thy Position and declaredst the Quakers to be Down-right Papists in many points Answ. Well we shall see what Points they are and see whether he and his New-England-Priests are not nearer to the Papists then the Quakers are R. W. Bringeth from G. F.'s Fol. p. 214. the Elders and Messengers of the Churches saying We are conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity And G. F. Answ. David doth not say YE who are conceived in sin but I and R. W. saith John was sanctified from the Womb and the Scripture speaketh of such as were Sanctified from the Womb and Children that were Clean c. and this is fully answered in Answ. to App. pag. 134 135 And R. W. saith That the Protestants say that their natural Births and Conceptions are all defiled with Sin Answ. And so say the Papists But what doth R. W. and his New-England-Priests say to Paul For the Believing Husband is sanctified by the believing Wife and the unbelieving Wife is Sanctified by the believing Husband For else were their Children Vnclean but now are they Holy I ask R. W. and his New-England-Priests Whether or no there be any such Believers in New-England or Whether they believe this Doctrine of the Apostle or preach this if not then are they degenerated And this doth not deny the New Creating of the Soul and Spirit in Everlasting Vnchangeable Holiness and Righteousness after the Image of him that Createth him after him c. But R. W. if the Papists confess They are born in sin and Paul saith The Believers Children are Holy How do the Quakers and the Believers and the Apostle here Jump into one thing with the Papists R. W. thou sayst The Quakers are in one step with the Papists as to the power of Nature in spirituals and that every Man c. in the World hath a Sufficient Light within him to see God and Christ c. Contrary to the Protestants who from the Holy Scripture maintain Natural Blindness and Darkness and Man's Natural Deadness and that our Wisdom cannot discern any Spiritual thing c. and that our Wisdom is Enmity to God Answ. Did ever the Quakers say to the Contrary but that ye and the New England-Professors were in this Condition and ye might have taken the Papists with you and not to have join'd them with the Quakers And in this Condition and Birth ye are still though ye may make a Profession of God and Christ the Fruits of that Birth show it self forth And indeed how can ye be any other ways who call the Light of Christ Jesus a Fancy and an Idol which John bear witness to and Christ said Believe in the Light that ye may become Children of the Light So here it 's clear that your Birth is not Changed but as thou sayst your Wisdom is Enmity and ye are in Natural Blindness and Deadness as to Spiritual things But we never heard that the Papists did own the Heavenly Light of Christ Jesus that lighteth every one that cometh into the World the Life in the Word for they persecuted us for preaching of it as the New-England-Professors have done And whatever Christ hath profer'd you still how can ye see it except ye believe in the Light And thou comparing us with the Papists thou hast but manifest thy own Folly for thou say'st R. W. The Papists speak more like Men and yield that Men and Women have left them since Adam fell power to listen to c. and sayst The Quakers talk like Brutes of no Means but Immediate Revelation of the Spirit and the Protestants affirm that we have not a good Thought but from God c. Answ. Let the Reader Judge who speaketh like Brutes for if the Papists listen to that which is left them in Adam as thou sayst and ye say ye have not a good Thought but what ye have from God how have ye any thing that is Good from God but by that which Revealeth it from God which thou grantest is the Quakers Means For the Apostle saith No man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God 2 Cor. 3. Phil. 2. Rom. 10. 1 Cor. 4. And so now thou that deniest the Immediate Revelation of the Spirit of God to be the Means and the New-England Professors ye are as dark as the Papists and so thou hast prov'd thy self a Nearer kin to them then the Quakers And thou confessest That God open'd Lydia's Heart Act. 16. Was not this by his Immediate Spirit and Revelation by which she received the Gospel And this is the Quakers Means but not R. W.'s it seemeth who saith There is no Voice to Motion within to be lissen'd to as often hath been quoted And dost thou and the New-England-Priests believe There was no Motion nor Voice in Lydia's Heart when the Lord open'd it by which she gave Attention to the Gospel and received it from Paul R. W. Thou sayst The Papists and Quakers maintain a Falling away from Grace Answ. And yet thou sayst The Truth is none of them seemeth to know it experimentally Then how canst thou maintain They fall away from that they do not know Experimentally But as for the Papists let them Answer for themselves R. W. And thou sayst of the Protestants Though they grant great Fallings and Desertions of the Children of God yet they hold the holy Seed of God the Holy Spirit and Word of God that Incorruptible and Eternal Seed of which they are begotten never finally and totally to be Eclipsed Answ. Where did ever Quakers say that the Holy Spirit of God or his Eternal Seed ever fell away of which his people are begotten or that they fell away that came to that State for I tell thee If the Righteous fall they shall rise again But neither the Papists nor thou
Faith that purifieth their hearts giveth them Victory and Access to God they need not plead for a Purgatory when they are dead nor thou for a Body of Sin and Death to the Grave R. W. Thou sayst The Quakers are Papists in that Infallible Spirit c. to wit the Spirit of Truth which Christ and his Father hath sent to lead us in all Truth Answ. This Holy Ghost the Papists have denied to our Faces and therefore thou Abusest the Papists And ye have confest ye have not the same Holy Ghost that the Apostles had and therefore they and the New-England-priests are of one Nature for they have said the same And this Spirit shall reprove the World of Righteousness c. as Christ saith And if all men did believe in the Light and not turn the Grace of God into Wantonness nor grieve the Spirit which God hath poured out upon them it would Teach them and instruct them And that we do exhort people to that they may escape the Dreadful Judgements of God who will Judge the World in Righteousness And then thou scoffest against our Preachers c. But we have preach'd the Everlasting Gospel in New-England and other places and it had been very well if thou had'st turn'd to the Spirit of God within thee that thou makest slight of R. W. Thou sayst The Quakers are Papists in a high Lofty Conceit of Perfection when in Calvin's time this Spirit came from Hell c. Answ. Dost not thou Contradict thy self and sayst The Papists hold a Purgatory then how are they like the Quakers that hold Perfection And so they are near thee that must have a Combate or a Fighting all thy Life and no Overcoming And how darest thou to say The Spirit and Doctrine of Perfection came from Hell in Calvin's Time c. for it is the Doctrine of Christ and his Apostles to his Saints and Followers R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers in the latter Years in Lancashire came from the Grindletonians Answ. This is also false the Grindletonians know otherwise and the people in Lancashire R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers and Papists are great Friends in their Notions and Practice of Revelations c. and Inspirations Answ. How can the Papists own true Revelation that own not the same Holy Ghost as they were in that gave forth Scriptures So their Dreams and Visions are like thine and so not like the Quakers who know the things of God that are reveal'd by the Spirit of God And thou that scoffest at Revelation Inspiration c. knowest not the things of God but art in the Natural dark State thou speakest of And R. W. Thou sayst What a Noise we make about Vncovering the Head Knee Wearing of Lace c. and saying of You and Thou and Musick and Painting and thou callest it Idle Popish Trash and Trumpery Answ. These are thou and thy Protestants that make such a Noise about them Nay would'st thou not have us to be punish'd for doing those things p. 200. And What must we infer from all this R. W. would have his Musick and the Head Vncovered and Knee bowed to him and Wearing of Laces and You instead of Thou said to him and he is offended at us because we deny such things and so are the Papists his Brethren And we tell R. W. and his New-England-priests that they never shall know true Religion till their Flesh be Silent to know what it is to Tremble at the Word of God and to work out their Salvation with Fear and Trembling for it is God that worketh in us both to Will and to Do. But this Voice and Motion hath R. W. not known nor heard yet R. W. Thou sayst The Papists and Quakers are Brethren in Iniquity in their Affirming â—hat the Pope is not the Anti-Christ Answ. And how can this be when G. F. said Anti-Christ was come in the Apostles Days and the World went after him And thou and ye New-England-Priests and the Papists that are inwardly Ravening from the Spirit and Grace and Truth in the heart and Anointing and Word and Faith there though ye do profess Christ and the Apostles Words in the Sheeps-Cloathing and drink the Blood of the Saints as the Papists and New-England have done must needs be the Whore and Anti-Christ your Fruits have declared it and thou art Stirring up the Magistrates to punish us who were the Livery of the Bloody Whore R. W. Thou sayst The Papists change their Names and why the Quakers guided by the same Hellish Spirit and Fancy are so tender about owning their Old Names Answ. Let the Reader see how Angry this Old Doting Man is where had any Quakers changed their Names as the Papists have done this is no Comparison But I must tell thee as John said He that overcometh hath a New Name And Our Names are written in the Lamb's Book of Life and doth R. W. think this is the Old Name nay this is not And yet we do not say we are weary of our Old Names which our Parents have called us by But will R. W. say that was a Hellish Spirit that changed Paul's Name and therefore was he like a Papist And if thou dost call the Holy Ghost the Spirit of Truth a Hellish Spirit and so blasphemest against the Holy Ghost remember Christ's Sentence R. W. Thou sayst again The Papists and Quakers are led by one Spirit of feigned Holiness c. Monkish Solitariness c. must be sequestred from Wordly Business is the Beggars Life and Paul wrought night and day with his hands which I never read of any of these Lying Apostles Quakers in all their Travails to have done Answ. All people may Judge thee here Led with a Lying Spirit For of whom hath our people Begg'd and where are our Nuns and our Fryaries thou fillest up thy Book with such Lying Stories The Spirit of God Leadeth us to no such things no more then he did the Apostles But R. W. to prove us that we are not According c. as thou sayst because thou hast not read that we labor night and day in our Travails as the Apostles and therefore our Doctrine our Practice our Faith and our Religion must not he according to the Apostles Herein he hath proved all his Priests in New-England not to be in the Doctrine of the Apostles which have so much a Year which the Apostles had not and that you are gone from the Religion Practice and Profession of the Primitive Messengers and Teachers And it is known that we have Labored night and day in our Travails though he hath not read it and have not been Chargeable to any and coveted no Man's Gold nor Silver And let him enquire in Rode-Island and Long-Island whether J. B. did not work there or no R. W. Thou might'st have kept that at home to say The Quakers Tongues and the Papists are both spitting and belching out Fire from one Fire of Hell Answ. And this is thy
I and my Father are one and that John confounded the Father Son and Spirit when he said The Father the Word and the Spirit are one R. W. saith There it much Judaism in the Quakers Religion And then thou tellest of their Zeal as the Quakers in the works of Righteousness and to pacify God they put Dirt and Dung and Swines Blood and Dogs Necks upon God's Altar c. and Washing of Cups and Platters c. Answ. Where doth R. W. prove this that the Jew put Dung and Dirt and Swines-Blood and a Dog's Neck upon God's Altar let us see Scripture for it which is his Rule And where do the Quakers do so he should have quoted their Books those are false Charges without any Proofs And as for outward Washings of Cups and Platters c. truly he is not come so far as the Jews and Pharisees for his and his New-England-Priests Outside is not Washt they have not so much as a fair Outside For where did ever the Jews BANISH any of the Christians upon PAIN of DEATH and CVT OFF their EARS and SPOIL'D their GOODS as the New-England Priests have done Nay have not they Outstript the Jews in their WHIPPING and in these things where did ever the Jews BRAND any with an HOT IRON we challenge them to prove it by Scripture And how darest thou speak of the Father and the Son and Pardon of Sin and the Spotless Lamb when thou Bâ—asphemously callest his Light an Idol and a Fancy And both yours and the Papists and the Jews Ceremonies we are come from who Worship God in Spirit and Truth And then thou fall'st a scoffing at Women-Ambassadors c. Thou might'st as well scoff at those Women that carried the Message and glad Tidings of the Resurrection of Christ. And then thou speakest of our Brutish Salutations of Strangers Acquaintance and Friends and then thou contradictest thy self and sayst Some of them will say How do ye do and Farewell and when did any of us say that we put Holiness in these Twâ— Words this is thy own Application R. W. And thou tellest of a New Way of Feeling and Grabling the Hand instead of Kissing and callest it an Immodest Way Answ. Well! have not the New-England Men made a Law against Kissing And what doth our Taking one another by the HAND offend thee that thou callest this a New Way of Holiness And did not Christ Take the Damsel by the Hand Took the Blind by the Hand Mark 5.8.9 Jesus took him by the Hand Luke 8. Took her by the Hand And Act. 9. did not Peter take Dorcas by the Hand Did not the Captain take the Young-man by the Hand Act. 23. And what is this a Crime in R. W.'s Eye that we Take one another by the Hand And was not the Word FAREWELL commonly used in the Scriptures Doth not the Apostle say Farewell Acts 15 29. and 18 21 Bad them Fare-well and Act. 23 30. Farewell and 2 Cor. 13 11. Finally Brethren Farewell Thou art Offended when we say nothing and Offended when we say Farewell what a Discontented Doting Man art thou R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers dis-respect the Superiors and some of you have heard the Quakers Children said to their Father and Mother George thou liest and Mary thou liest a Language which deserveth little less than Death Answ. But thou hast not mentioned whose Children these were nor where they lived nor who gave thee this Report But R. W. saith It deserveth little less than Death But if R. W. and his Wife do tell their Children That Christ that died for our Sins and is our Mediator between us and God who hath Enlighted us and Christ saith Believe in the Light And so if R. W. telleth his Children that this Christ is a Fancy and a Whimsical Christ and his Light is an Idol and if his Children should say He spoke not true but it was a Lye of his Father the Devil then these Children for so saying must deserve Death for telling They Lye and speak not the Truth seeing it was a Lie and not the Truth that they held forth when such as R. W. are drawing them from the true Christ that died for their Sins But we do not own nor love any such thing that Children should give their Parents the Lie or be Uncivil or Irreverent to them And we have all Men in Esteem as they are God's Creatures and them that Rule Well we say they are worthy of Double Honor. But we ask R. W. and his New-England-Priests Whether all the Honor lieth in Bowing the Knee and putting of their Hats and saying You instead of Thou to a single Person if so make it good by Scripture and whether Superiors or Inferiors cannot be honoured without these Secondly What was the Honor that the Chief Priests and Pharisees did seek one from another and Christ told them How can ye believe while ye seek it And what is the Honor that cometh from God And R. W. Thou sayst of Their Crying down of Musicians and Musick so Excellent a Gift of God c. Answ. We do charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to show us any Scripture in the New Testament from Christ and his Apostles where they said That outward Musick was an Excellent Gift of God For did not all the Outward Musick in the Time of the Law and Prophets type forth the Heavenly Musick and the Melody that the Saints had and have in Christ in his Grace and Spirit And further we charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests if that they had Musick and Musicians in the Church in the Primitive Times Tell us the Names of those Musicians and the Outward Instruments they Play'd upon And thou art offended at our Tuning and Singing and callest it Phantastical and it 's like 't is Vnprofitable to thee who callest Musick the Gift of God But hadst thou been in the Days of the Apostles their Singing with Grace and making Melody in their Hearts thou wouldst have called it Phantastical and Absurd as thou dost now R. W. And thou sayst We condemn Carving Embroidering and Painting and sayst It is commended by God himself in Scripture Answ. Here R. W. is one with the Papists and crieth against us as much as they and if it be not for Images it is for the Lust of the Eye and the Pride of Life And this R. W. crieth up as Commended of God and that Quakers condemn it Though there was Carving c. in the Old Covenant of Works But we charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests where God and Christ commended to his Apostles and Disciples Embroidering Carving and Painting in the New Testament and name the Names of those Carvers and Painters c. among the Church of the Primitive Times Here R. W. is one with the Papists both in his Musick and Carving and Painting in saying They are commended by God and a Gift of God And doth not Christ the Substance End all those Outward
Things in the time of the Law in the Old Covenant R. W. And thou say'st We cry out against Ornaments of Garments and otherwise against the Order God hath set in his Works and the Variety of his Gifts for Necessity for Conveniency for Delight c. Answ. How now Roger art not thou one with the Papists here Now we charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to make it good by the Scripture in the New Testament where Ornaments of Garments are called the Order of God and that they should set forth his Works and that Variety of his Gifts for Necessity for Conveniency for Delight This is a Brave Ranting Doctrine of R. W.'s for the Lust of the Eye for the Pride of Life which is not of the Father And art not thou degenerated here from the Apostle's Doctrine in the Primitive Times That the Women should adorn themselves in Modesty of Apparel c. not with broidered Hair or Gold or Pearls or Costly Array but plaiting the Hair And Gold and Pearls and Costly Array setteth out the Creature and are for Delight and Conveniency But the Apostle doth not say to the Christians that those are for Conveniency But R. W. is angry with the Quakers because they Cry against such things 1 Tim. 2 9. and 1 Pet. 3.4 Who is Adorning let it not be that Outward Adorning of plaiting the Hair and the wearing of Gold or of putting on of Apparel but let it be in the Hidden Man of the Heart Now here ye may see these things are forbidden by the Apostle and R. W. saith for Conveniency for Dilight And here all may see how he is degenerated from the Apostle's Spirit and Doctrine like unto the Vain People Papists and Jews and how he opposeth us that stand for the Doctrine of the Apostle In this he will have Proselites enough for Delight and Conveniency his Vain Doctrine Contrary to the Apostle And these are some of the Proofs to prove us to be Like unto the Papists Arminians and Socinians and Judaism and that we are not as they were in the Primitive Times which all these will receive this Doctrine from R. W. very Joyfully and so he is nearer to them than the Quakers which testify against all such things And so J. B. and W. E. might well tell thee how thou hast charged them and Proved nothing and so these things are left to every Man's Conscience to Judge whether R. W. hath proved his Charges or prov'd himself to be the Man found in those things which he hath falsly charged upon us the Lord God and the Witness in People knoweth it And R. W. Thou sayst Thou asked'st us where was the Man Christ Jesus now that we confess'd was Born in Bethlehem and died at Jerusalem Answ. We say He is where the Scriptures say He is to wit at the Right Hand of God He that Descended is the same also that Ascended and yet Manifest by his Spirit in his People Ephes 4 10. To this R. W. saith Then musl his Body be Ubiquitary as the Transubstantiators and Consubstantiators are forc'd to hold then must his Monstrous Body come from within his Saints yea from within all Mankind to Judgment Answ. This R. W. might have told to the Apostles if he had been in their Days and compared Paul's Doctrine with the Papists Transubstantiation who told the Saints that Christ was in them except they were Reprobates And what must we Infer from this Doctrine That Christ cannot be within his Saints by his Spirit who is at the Right Hand of God and filleth all things but he must be within them as a Man of four foot Long as the Priest saith And whereas thou sayst That then his Body must be Ubiquitary that is Every where thou may'st as well tell the Apostle so who saith He that Descended is the same also that Ascended up far above all Heavens that he might fill all things And was not this Christ that must Judge the World according to the Gospel R. W. And thou tell'st us of a Woman Elizabeth Williams that the Lord open'd her Mouth and saying This Man hath discharg'd his Conscience he hath fully proved what he undertook against you and the Words which he hath spoken shall Judge you at the Last Day And then thou goest on pleasing thy self Answ. But what hath this Woman set R. W. in the Room of Christ and must his Words Judge us and must we believe that R. W.'s Words Lies false Charges and Slanders are equal with Christ's Words So she hath proved R. W. the Anti-Christ his Words must Judge us But R. W. how could the Lord open this Woman's Mouth when thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion within in Heauenly things c. But how can R. W. tell us of the Father of Lights when he calleth Christ's Light an Idol and a Fancy And so as foâ— Deceived and Deceiving Souls R. W. had better to have kept this at home R. W. Thou sayst Thou presented'st a Paper to us at Providence which thou hadst presented at Newport Anabaptists moving for the Reading of it Answ. And Wm. Edmond might very well call upon thee to make good thy Written Charges for thou hadst written already more than thou couldst make good and thou bringing in of fresh Matter to spend time and to put by what was already in hand For the Business we had with thee was to make good thy false Charges which thou neither couldst nor hast and we said well If the Letter contained Matter tending to prove thy false Charge it should be read Then R. W. saith he put it up at the Motion of Capt Holden Now the Reader may see that we profered fair viz If that it concerned the Matter of thy false Charge it should be read And R. W. Thou sayst of John Green asking Whether R. W. be here as a Delinquent charged at the Bar or as a Disputant upon Equal Terms and thou sayst We waved this as well as we could Answ. He might have seen that R. W. charged us and therefore it was but Civil in all people for to have heard him to make good his Charges who charged so many horrid false Charges against us or joined with him which we offered fairly to them and shewed their Civility to us as strangers in the Country For it was he that Summoned and Arraigned us and not that we Arraigned him which the Vnprejudic'd Reader may see in his Book over and over how he has Arraigned us and Judged us and Condemned us but was turn'd back upon his own Head So it had been but Civil for any of the people that took his Part to have Joined with him or else to have Ceased differring any New Matter till he had done And R. W.'s Seventh false Charge and Position is viz The people called Quakers in Effect hold no God no Christ no Spirit no Angel no Devil no Resurrection no Judgement no Heaven no Hell but what is in Man
which are thy own words not ours And G. F. asketh you the question concerning the Soul but why doth not R. W. Answer it and tell what the Soul is as the Reader may see in pag. 147 in the Book And then thou tell'st a Story of the Manichees when this is nothing to the purpose to prove thy Charge but to fill up the Book and Time And the Apostle saith Beware of Dogs and Cantâ— 2 Beware of Foxes which thou bringest Then the Lambs must beware of such as thou and of the New-England-Persecutors R. W. And thou say'st You are to fly c. from these brutish Fancies brutish Barkings and Blasphemies against the infinitely Glorious and Inconceivable Excellencies of God c. Answ. Then they must Fly from such as thou who callest Christ's Light an Idol and a Fancy and therefore thou art not able to know neither Christ nor his Godhead R. W. And thou qoutest G. F.'s Fol. p. 67 Fran. Higginson saying That one should say He was Equal with God G. F. Answ. And in the Catechism of the Assembly of the Priests called Divines which they have put forth to the Nation in which they have laid down for young Children and old Men and all to Learn That the Holy Ghost and the Son are Equal in Power and Glory with the Father Yet if any one come to witness the Son of God to by Revealed in him or any come to witness the Holy Ghost in them as they did that gave forth the Scriptures or witness the Mind of Christ or witness that Equal with the Father that Equality which you speak of ye Priests destroy that which ye have put forth to the Nation and cry out Horrible Blasphemy c. R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Raiâ—ing and saith The Quakers say that they are Equal in Power and Glory with the Father the Son and Holy Spirit c. Answ. Now let the Reader but read G. F.'s Answer and see how horribly he abuseth it doth he mention WE but only the Holy Ghost and Christ and the Son of God to be Equal with the Father according as the Priests said and yet they are against this Son and the Holy Ghost to be in Man and Woman And the Reader may see how he hath changed a many words in G. F.'s Answer to instead of or and Equality for Equal and so hath changed the sence and crieth out Horrible Blasphemy as ye may see in G. F.'s Answer And besides he hath left out many of his words Anâ— how can they who are Witnesses of the Holy Ghost and Witnesses of the Son how can it be meant they be Equal when they are but the Witnesses of it The Reader may see if R. W. hath not doâ—e this on purpose to wrong G. F.'s words R. W. Bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 282. Daâ— Gawdry saying Surely they cannot be Perfect here or hereafter in Equality but only in Quality G. F.'s Answ. Christ maketh no distinction in his words but saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect and be ye Merciful as He is Merciful and as He is so are we in this World And that which is Perfect and Merciful as he is Perfect and Merciful is one in Quality with the same thing And R. W. Replieth and saith The Quakers challenge an Equality with God and crieth Horrible Blasphemy Answ. But let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F.'s words in his Answer but using Christ's words Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect and Be ye Merciful as He is Merciful and as He is so are we in this present World Now if these words be Blasphemy then R. W. may as well call John's and Christ's words Blasphemy But none of those Stories proveth his Assertion And there is not the word Equality in G. F.'s Answer which R. W. hath basely thrust in And R. W. Bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 248. To say that God is substantially c. Thou bringest Names and there is no such thing in that page as the Reader may see in G. F.'s Folio aforesaid And then thou sayst That the Quakers make themselves Father Son and Holy Ghost Answ. All people may see we have need of great patience to hear all thy Lies and false Charges for it 's thy own Confession Thou say'st that G. F. Answereth That God will dwell in Man and the Saints had Vnity with the Father and the Son and this is Scripture as in John 1. And how darest thou enviously say upon these words of G. F.'s They make themselves Father Son and Holy Ghost And thou sayst We make no Distinction between Christ Jesus himself and his Saints or Believers in him when often we declared Christ in us the hope of Glory and Christ in you except ye be Reprobates And how did the Apostles make the Saints the Father Son and Holy Ghost who preached this Doctrine R. W. might as well charge the Apostles as the Quakers R. W. And thou sayst We make no other work of Redemption and Justification but what is wrought in our Spirits Minds and Fancies called within them Answ. R. W. we say Christ is made unto us Redemption and Sanctification we make him not God has made him so to us For we know him so by his Light within and dost thou pervert our words And thou might'st as well have Charged the Apostle with such sayings as us who saith 1 Cor. 1 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption This we witness Glory to God for ever And R. W. Bringeth Christopher Wade G. F.'s Fol. p. 246 saying God the Father never took upon him Humane Nature G. F.'s Answ. Contrary to Scripture who saith GOD was in CHRIST reconciling the World to himself And art Ignorant of the great Mystery GOD manifest in the FLESH and his Name is called the Everlasting Father As for the word HVMANE which is From the Ground it comes from thy own Knowledge which is Earthly and Christ took upon him the Seed of Abraham and David according to the Flesh and this is Scripture-Language R. W. Replieth and saith The Bottom of this is to deny the Lord Jesus to be a Man c. Answ. Let the Reader see and read G. F.'s words how he wrongeth him for G. F. speaketh no such thing And doth not Christ say to his Disciples when they asked him Shew us the Father and he Answered them and said Believest not thou that I am in the Father and the Father in me the words that I speak unto you I speak not of my self but the Father that dwelleth in me c. John 14. And R. W. Bringeth in Priest Fâ—rgison G. F.'s fol. p. 293. saying That Christ the Father and the Holy Ghost are not one but they are Three therefore Distinct. G. F.'s Answ. This is a denying of Christ's Doctrine who saith I and my Father are One
their Grounds could get up this Jacob's Ladder much less upon Higher Grounds or steps of casting off Self Answ. As for the Papists they may Answer for themselves and the Quakers Cast off Self by the Light and Power of Christ by which they see it and by which Light they see Christ who is their Way to God R. Williams thou inventest words and then thou fightest against them which are none of ours And the Quakers never said That the Activity of Nature could advance and clime up any higher then it self for Natural Man we do tell thee knoweth not the things of God but they are Revealed by the Spirit And so it 's clear thou art in the Rotten Nature thy self thou speakest so much of that hatest the Light of Christ which callest the Light of Christ a FANCY which giveth the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus who remaineth in the Heavens until all things be restored and he is lifted up and is drawing Men after him with his Light Power and Spirit And J. Stubs and we might well say to thee Thou countest our Religion an Easie Religion but thou never trod'st in it We know where thou art in the Broad Way for the Narrow Way is not so Easy thou hast not found it yet though thou may'st talk of it For thou and the New-England-Priests are but Holders of Opinions and Sayers Pharisee-like the Scriptures and your Religion is but in your Lips but ye never came into the Possession with God's Spirit of that of which they speak And your Formalities that ye have performed have but been with your own spirits that is clearly manifest and the Evil Spirit by which ye have been led to Persecute God's People And so have manifest your selves that ye are not in the Sâ—irit of Christ nor have his Mind to love Christians and to Love Enemies worse than Ham who laid open his Father's Nakedness for thou invent'st words to make us Naked to the World But the more we are Clothed the Lord clotheth us Blessed be his Name for ever But R. W. is talking of this body's and the other body's Religion and of Arminians Papists and Socinians Religion but he hath not told the World what his own Religion is and so W. Edmondson might very well tell thee Thou knewest not what true Religion was as in thy page 157. And R. W. Thou say'st Our Religion is like the Papists which is easy and agreeable with Nature Answ. Had our Religion been Easy and Agreeable to Nature than your Corrupt Nature had not Persecuted us nor HANGED nor WHIPT nor BVRNT us with your Hot Iron but our Religion is that Religion which James speaketh of which is Pure and Vndefiled c. R. W. And thou say'st It is easy to perswade the Quakers to change one foul Devil for another Answ. Nay ye New-England-Priests and Professors find it not so Easy when ye cannot do it with your HANGING and WHIPPING BVRNING BRANDING with your Hot Iron and CVTTING OFF EARS and it 's thy own Condition To prate of a Narrow Path and changing one Devil for another as thou speakest of but never camest into it R. W. And then thou tell'st a story of the Papists Whipping themselves What is all this to tell such Tales and Stories to prove thy Charge and Reply to G. F And then thou tell'st a Story of Mahomet having Thirteen parts of the World being divided into Thirty c. and the Church of Rome the great Whore Answ. What is all this to the purpose of proving thy false Position against a Great People as W. E. said to thee without Boasting a great people that thou had'st slandered But your New-England-Priests Pharisee-like have WHIPT the Servants of God instead of Whipping themselves And R. W. thou say'st It is to thee and may be to all men Wonderful that since the Religion of the Quakers is so Easy c. that Ten Thousands more of People c. have not listed themselves under this New Mahomet c. Answ. This is Scoffing R. W and we must tell thee neither thou nor Mahomet nor the Ten Thousands will find our Way so Easie which is the Straight Way that leadeth to Life For as Christ saith We are hated of all Men for his sake Mat. 10 23. His words are true And is the New and Living Way which the Primitive Christians walked in which any tender-hearted Christians may see and savor that thou art led by a foul Spirit in the broad Way scoffing at them that are in the Narrow Way R. W. And thou say'st It 's true we pretend two Horns like the Lamb. Where is there any such Pretence in G. F.'s Reply which thou wilt maintain thy Slanders by And thou say'st The Quakers only want a Sword to subdue as many Proselites as Mahomet and the Pope The Quakers some prate subtily some Childishly against Carnal Weapons c. Answ. R. W. How doth this hang together do we Prate subtily and Childishly against Carnal Weapons and yet do we Want a Sword Nay we do tell thee we do not Want one for we have the Sword of the Spirit the WORD of GOD and we have and do deny outward Carnal Weapons to convert people to Religion by but those are your Weapons of New-England their Fruits have declared it whose Souls cry under God's Altar How long O LORD c. And therefore let thee and them Dread God's Vengeance from Heaven So with your Carnal Sword ye are like Mahomet and the Papists for thou say'st thou would'st have us Punish'd and that must be by such as have the Sword And so thine and your Pretences are Opposite to the Meek and Patient Spirit of true Purity and Holiness And what is your Principle then AND how canst thou say We are Led by a Dumb Spirit when thou say'st in page 133. Our Apostles and Messengers and Preachers sent into New and Old England c. and yet thou contradictest thy self and say'st We are Led by a Dumb Spirit And as for Dogged thou and thy New-England-Priests might have kept it to themselves AND thou talkest of Shameful Pride and Vapouring and Mouthful of Cursing and Railing and to march under the Christian Name and Colours This is thy own Condition see Append. p. 119. Spitting out the Venom as thou say'st There thou may'st see thy self thou art worse than Balaam and as bad as Balak R. W. Thou say'st It 's wonderful how their Spirit professing to be Protestants can so wickedly strike in with the Bloody Spirit of the Papists against the Witnesses and Martyrs of Jesus Answ. R. W. hath not proved any thing of his Charge not by G. F.'s words neither out of other Books but because J. Parnel calleth them Your Records this doth not prove that we Strike in with that Bloody Spirit of the Papists against the Witnesses and Martyrs of Jesus But it is thou and the New-England-Priests that have drunk in that Bloody
unto therefore he Judgeth that ours Attaineth no higher than his own And poor Man how can he do otherwise when he blasphemeth against the Light of Christ which We are commanded by Christ to believe in and to receive him in us and so no Reprobates R. W. Bringeth forth his Tenth Position That the Popes of Rome do not swell with and exercise a greater Pride then the Quakers have express'd and would aspire unto although many truly humble Souls may be Captivated amongst them And R. W. Thou say'st Thou hast a spacious Field to walk in the Pride of Christ Jesus his pretended Triple-Crowned Vicar and the Pride of the New Papists pretending to be Christ himself and under the Papists he means us Answ. As for the Papists as we have often said let them Answer for themselves And where did ever any of the Quakers pretend to be Christ Jesus we charge R. W. that he shew it there is no such thing in G. F.'s Answer which he quoteth to prove his false Charges But as for his calling us New Papists truly this hits himself and his New-England-persecutors whose Image they have born their BLOODY HANDS and their Laws declare it they be in the Spirit of the Old Papists and not we who suffered Death by both of them both in Rome in France and in New-England and we may very well call it NEW ROME R. W. And thou tell'st us of the Devil's Pride and Condemnation in Spiritual Gifts Priviledges and Excellencies this was the Devil's Break neck and will be of the Pope's and Quakers c. Answ. R. W. and dost not thou say pag. 154. Thy Hope is that many of us may come to Abraham's Bosom and now dost number us with the Devil's Pride and our Necks must be broken with him and the Pope And under the Devil's Condemnation R. W. might have applied this at home better and to many of the New-England-Church then to the Quakers But R W. and the New-England-Priests we would have you make good by Scripture what Spiritual Knowledge the Devil hath and Spiritual Gifts and Priviledges and Spiritual Excellencies For Christ saith There is no Truth in him the Devil and then what spiritual Knowledge spiritual Gifts spiritual Priviledges and spiritual Excellencies hath the Devil describe them and let us see where they be written in the Scriptures that Christ and the Apostles said so much of the Devil as thou hast done R. W. Thou say'st As to the Quakers they know it is not yet time to put on the Eagle's and the Lion's but the Sheep's and Foxe's Skin and say'st But if let loose the Quakers Spirit would scorn to come behind the Pope Answ. Thou and the New-England-priests might very well have applied this at home who have gotten the Sheep's-Skin but have been the Wolves and Foxes devouring the Lambs But it is the Pope's Spirit and not the Quakers who have shed the Blood of Christ's Martyrs So have the New-England-People SHED our BLOOD for the Testimony of Jesus But we and the Reader may understand that their Guilty Consciences are afraid of an Eagle to be let loose upon them And is not the Fourth Angel pouring out his Vial upon your Head that maketh thee to Blaspheme and the Fifth upon the Seat of the Beast that you Gnaw your Tongues so and Blaspheme the God of Heaven So it 's clear that ye are not Come behind the Pope's Spirit who have SHED the BLOOD of the Lambs of Christ And so the Comparison is true between you and the Pope and not the Quakers whom thou wickedly slanderest And W. Edmond saying That thou had'st slandered many people both in Old England c Did this fright thee This was not a Boasting of our Numbers as thou scoffingly say'st W. Edmond was a fit Man to make a Bonifacius or a Hildebrand and J. S. also c. and all of them are ready to cry up Diana whom all Asia and the World worshippeth Answ. Now let the Reader see whether R. W. speak Truth or no Do All call Christ the Light with which he Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World and God whom we worship in Spirit and Truth as Christ commanded above Sixteen hundred Years since Diana whom the World worshippeth What an Enmity is in R. W. against Christ his Light and the Worship of God! as John 4. And as for his Saying Bonifacius and Hildebrand which W. Edmond and J. S. is so fit to make This he might have very well applied at home to his New-England-Priests and see his Boniface there and BLOODY persâ—cution ready made J. S. they cast him in the Goal and Nicholas Alexander a Justice of Peace of Jamaica when they came to visit their Friends they cast him in the Goal And this was their Entertainment in New-England R. W. And thou say'st In their first Creeping like Hercules out of the Cradle how doth this Spirit dare the Spirits of Kings c. to Thou and Thee to the Faces of Mighty Monarchs with what â—râ—zen Faces c. Answ. The Reader may see what a plague the word THEE and THOV is to R. W yet was the Language of Christ and the holy Men of God both to Superior and Inferior And R. W. who calleth himself an Orator what hath he not read his Accidence and Grammar Plural and Singular Is the Practice of this called Brazen Face by R. W Then why do they teach the Children Plural and Singular AND for their First Creeping like Hercules c. Plainly this might the New England-priests and professors very well applied to themselves What Protestations of Religion have they made in their First Creeping out And how at last they threw it all down and turn'd it into Persecution both among themselves and Strangers R. W. And thou art offended because we do not Bow our Knee and Vncover our Heads which thou call'st Reverence c. Answ. Is not R W. worse then the Turk here and more fonder of his superstitious Honor For doth not the Turk say The Christian spends most of his time in shewing of his Bare Head But where did the Apostles or Christ command that the Christians should Put off their Hats one to another and Bow their Knee and say YOV to a Single Person We do charge R. W. and the New-England-priests to give some Scripture for it seeing they make so much to do about it And W. Edmond saying Whist Whist upon this thou scoffingly call'st him Pope Edmondson Nicholas Easton the Governour was not offended at it and what should R. W but only proud Pharisee-like seeking the honour one of another and is offâ—nded because he hath it not And if the Honor was sought which cometh down from above this would be laid into the Dust. BVT hath not R. W. who looketh so much at Putting off the Hat and Bowing the Knee proved himself to be Like the Pope here and not the Quakers who Put off the Hat and Bow their Knee neither to him nor the
Pope and neither King nor Governour are offended at it So R. W. hath proved the New-England-priests and himself like the Pope and not the Quakers with his Hat and Knee R. W. Thou say'st That the Pope sits in the Temple of God as over the Churches and Consciences c. Answ. So doth R. W. and his New-England-priests BRANâ— HANG WHIP and SPOIL the GOODS of such as will not Bow to the Image of their Religion c. R. W. And thou say'st That We do not regard as the Apâ—stle and the Bereâ—ns the Holy Scripture Answ. This is false for we trying you by the Scriptures maketh you so to Rage whose words and practice is Contrary to them and therefore you cry so often for Meanings And it is the Spirit of Truth that proceeds from the Father and Son that leadeth into all Truth and leadeth us into the Truth of the Scriptures AND why should not we send Word to our Friends of Coming into the Country c. this doth Torment thee Yea and the Lord will Torment you more who is gathering his people and drawing them to his Son and bringing them from your Barren Mountains and he has set his Shepheard over them Christ Jesus Read Ezek 34. how ye have Marr'd Pastures and Foul'd Springs and Thrust the Sheep with your Shoulder And R. W. is offended because our Meetings are Established in New-England And thou tell'st of Laws Papers and Decrees but thou hast not produced them And it was always our Practice as thou scoffingly say'st There was not Liberty for all to speak as the Spirit gave them Vtterance till G. F. came into New-England That is false And our Vnity stands in the Holy Spirit of God which is the Bond of peace if any go from it they are reproved And why did'st not thou produce the Decrees thou say'st G. F. gave forth of loosing from that brutish and dogged Behaviour c. and commanding them to be more Sociable and Man-like Answ. This is Untruth for G. F. gave them no such Command this is a base Reflection upon thy Neighbours for they were Sociable and Manlike afore And as for brutish and dogged Roger may keep at home for he had not so much Civility as to speak to G. F. when he was at Providence but snarling behind his back Base and Vn-manlike And did not we Bow and Vncover our Heads in Prayer c. before G. F. came to New-England R. W. But thou say'st of G. F. uncovering his Head and Bowing to the people and passing through the midst of them with his Hat in his Hand with much Respect and Civility and he blames others that did not so c. Therefore thou Concludest that either the Former Spirit or the Latter is not of God Answ. According to thy forged Lies or false Reports Neither did G. F. Vncover his Head nor Bow to the people when he past through them it is not his Practice though he might take his Hat in his hand when he was Hot and walked through the people And G. F.'s putting off his Hat was in Reverence to the Lord the God of Heaven and not to Man R. W. Thou say'st The Pope lifts up himself as God over the Scriptures and He is Sole Judge c and dispenseth of Oaths and Marriages c. Answ Might not R. W. have kept this at home with his New-England-Priests that They must be the Interpreters of the Scriptures and so Over the Scriptures For doth not R. W. cry out against us for Want of Meanings and saith We take it Literally and we are Fools and Silly and will not own your Meanings And therefore do not thou claim the power of the Expounding as the Pope doth AND are not the New-England-Priests and Professors both the Dispensers of Oaths and Marriages Pope like But we neither Swear nor Marry none but are Witnesses to them R. W. For dost not thou say We admit of no Interpreter but Our selves Answ. Nay R. W. It is not Self that Interprets Scripture we tell thee they were given forth from the Holy Ghost and it is the Holy Ghost that leadeth into all Truth of them which the Papists and ye cannot endure to hear of and so are of one Birth that persecutes him that is born after the Spirit R. W. And thou say'st That we said We would be tried by the Scriptures and yet thou say'st We admit of no Interpreter c. Answ. Then the Scripture it self is not the Trier but the Meaning which the Interpreter giveth must be the Judge according to thy sense How is the Scripture the Judge then as thou say'st And so the Meaning is set up and not the Spirit and this makes the Confusion in the whole World and is not this One with the Pope And we say The Spirit of God is the Interpreter of its own words that gave them â—orth R. W. And thou say'st over and over That the Papists and Quakers said that there would be no Loss if the Scriptures were gone out of the World Answ. These are but thy own words to prove thy false Charges that thou say'st We most horribly and hypocritically trample the Scriptures under our proud Feet R. W. And whereas thou say'st Thaâ— the Quakers and Papists most Insultingly lift up themselves against the Servants and Children of God all the World over that bow not to their Images Answ. R. Williams hath mistaken himself it 's he and the New-England-Professors and the Papists for never did the Quakers force any to their Religion by WHIPS c So they are Brethren in Iniquity And so the tender Babes have been TORN and received MARKS in their Backs with your WHIPS and the BRAND with your Hot Iron and your CVTTING OFF EARS and your Immodest STRIPPING of Women and Maidens at your Whipping-posts NOW we do Charge R. W. and all his New-England-Priests where ever Christ or the Apostles or the Church in the Primitive Times did Strip Men and Women Young and Old as ye have done O! ye have been a Shame to Christianity among the very Indians R. W. saith And say not the Quakers as the Pope c. All that believe not in their pretended Light their Repentance Holiness Zeal Preaching c. is nothing Answ. The Papists do not own the Light for Papists do not believe in the Light that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World no more than thou and you of New-England And so in this thou canst not compare us with the Papists but thee that callest the Light of Christ which Christ bids us Believe in that we may become Children of the Light an Idoâ— and a Fancy But thou and they that do so are in a blind Zeal and cannot see Repentance And what is your Holiness and Preaching good for without the Light of Christ that shineth in the Heart that should give the Knowledge of him AND we do profess and preach Christ that Died without the gates of Jerusalem without us and yet is
manifest to us by his Spirit and dwelleth in our Hearts by Faith Eph. 3 yea it is for his sake that the Birth of the Flesh Persecutes us and so we follow the Lamb his Leading AND so as for Apollo's Worshippers by whose Priests the Devil gave Oracles R. W. might have applied at home who owneth no Voice or Motion of Heavenly things in him and therefore how can he Worship God in Spirit and Truth AND this Hebrew Child the Lord Jesus Christ will stop thy Mouth as he did the Devil's whom Apollo Consulted withal as thou say'st for neither he nor thou have proved your Lying Charges And G. F.'s words stand against thee clear from thy Charges R. W. And why dost thou say We upbraid all other Ministers and people for being out of the Infallible Spirit Answ. Do not your Ministers and Peoplâ— and Professors Confess Ye have not the same Immediate Holy Ghost as the Prophets and Apostles had So then are not ye Fallible Pope and Papist-like and not true Ministers and Over-seers made by the Holy Ghost who are not led by the same Holy Ghost as the Apostles were and so degenerated from the Apostles Spirit in the Primitive Times And J. Stubs witnessing the Vnction and saying as in John c. Hereby we know that we dwell in him because he hath given us of his Spirit John 1. and W. Edmondson they did not proudly boast of the Spirit as thou scoffingly say'st but they spoke what they knew R. W. saith The Apostles were Eye-Witnesses of the Resurrection of Christ c. but who are you c. Answ. Yea but Who are you and who art thou that callest the Light of Christ a FANCY R. W. And thou say'st That G. F. said at Providence that he opened the Eyes of the Blind Answ. But thou didst not hear him say so for thou wast not there and yes he and we do turning them from Darkness to Light But thou that callest the Light a Fancy stoppest their Eyes As for the Pope's and Balaam's thou migth'st have put in Balak too Saying This he and his New-England Priests might have applied to themselves and not to the Quakers for they have not only railed and cursed but HANGED outstript Balak and Balaam AND as for the Quaker in London and She-Apostle that called some Devil in New-England That was not of God that SHED his Servants BLOOD nor that Envyes them AND the Quaker at London carrying Dung in to the Priest It was to shew him that it was Like his and your Profession who ventur'd his Life But you New-England-Professors could cast him into your Prison at Boston That is your Entertaining of Strangers at Boston R. W. Thou say'st It is the great point of horrible Pride both among Papists and Quakers exalting Dung and Dirt of their own Qualifications â—xcellencies Graces c. and so goest on railing and say'st That we count the Business of this Christ as the Pope said but a Fable Answ. This is false the Lord knoweth it It never enter'd in our Hearts And thou that art to prove thy false Charges with such horrid Lies add'st Lie unto Lie and therefore what are your Qualifications and Excellencies but Dung and Dirt which thou might'st have applied to thy self and not to us And let the Papists Answer for themselves And R. W. should go to Rome and tell them so but there he dare not shew his Head R. W. And thou say'st That We exceed the Pope in our Doctrine of Perfection Answ. Yes Roger and Thee too who say'st Thou must have a Combate to the Grave and be Fighting all thy Life time and givest the Apostle the Lie who said He had Fought a good Fight c. and then he was not Fighting R. W. Thou say'st G. F. makâ—s aâ— the Saints born of God Answ. What is a Saint R. W The Apostle tells thee He that believeth is born of God John 1 5. So thou manifestest that thou art not a Believer that opposest his Doctrine But these and many other things are Answered which he bringeth over and over to fill up this Book R. W. Thou say'st They can prove that the Three that bear Record in Heaven and the Three that bear Record in the Earth and the Scripture is within them they made it c. Answ. R. W. Thou art a Forger of these words which thou bringest to prove thy false Charge and to say That we are the Father Son and Spirit when we never spoke such words neither are such words in G. F.'s Book neither did we ever hear such words before as thou hast invented What! because Christ saith He and his Father are One And We have the Spirit of Christ and he dwelleth in us and We are the Temple of God Doth it follow that the Apostle had preached this Doctrine and said The Saints were GOD And because John saith There is Three that bear Record in Heaven c. and therefore doth it follow that They are the Three Well! but R. W. thou may'st do thy work and those Lies may be Food for the Persecutors in New-England but not for the Children of God And H. B. affirming that which he spoke to you was that God gave him c. But what was his Ridiculous Folly acted amongst you at Barbadoes and London since that thou hast not set it down And thou should'st have put down his Name at large for we do not know who it is thou speakest of But R. W. would have us to know that His Words were from God yea and his Sisters but his Words and Spirit are favored not to be from GOD. AND J. Stubs spoke Truth That it is our practice to pay Tribute to Caesar and Honor to whom Honor c. But R. W. saith It was against our Principle and Practice to shew Respect to any Person Answ. That is false and thou knowest much Respect was shewed unto thee and Patience yet thy Peevish Spirit was offended because we called thee Old Man AND there are no such Words in G. F.'s Writings that say That we are the Higher Power the Dignities the Most-High GOD but that every Soul must be Subject to the Higher Power O. R. W how darest thou speak those Forged Lies without Shame Blushing and Trembling if thou haâ—'â—â— any Fear of God in thy Heart Do the Magistrates in Rode-Island profess any such thing which have the Government or the Governours And where did we desire Tribute of R. W. or the New-England-Professors or the whole Creation We charge thee and them to Answer it mention the Person and Time And we are the same as ever we were AS for Juggling and Dissembling thou may'st keep at home and it would be well if thou and the New-England-Priests and Professors could find a Day of Repentance For have not the New-England-Priests and thou taken the Authority of God to Judge and Rule over Mens Consciences which is the Seat of GOD R. W. And thou scoffingly say'st That we
Pen and Sword c. that the Inheritance may be theirs but even R. W. and his New-England-priests But let the Pharisees and the Jews Judgement Answer them And the True Lovers of the Lord Jesus Christ will shine forth more and more and the Lamb and his Followers will have the Victory but not with Carnal VVeapons R. W. Thou say'st That the Sufferings of the Quakers are no true Evidence of the Truth of their Religion Answ. R. W. hath marked himself and his New-England-Priests and Professors For did ever such as persecuted the Prophets Christ and his Apostles persecute them as true Men and as their Religion was True And have ye New-England-Priests and Professors persecuted us with Tongue Hand and Sword as True Men or looking upon our Religion to be True Now have not they clearly demonstrated themselves to be of the Lying Birth born of the Flesh in a blind Zeal And the Apostle saith It was not only given us to believe but to suffer for the Name of Jesus So this doth Evidence the True Belief which doth not persecute any for Religion R. W. And thou say'st Thou could'st find no Jews Papists or Protestants that did so magnifie and so exactly insist upon their Sufferings as the Quakers did And yet thou contradict'st thy self and say'st That Paul did more particularize his Sufferings then any other Saints in the Scripture Answ. Here thou hast contradicted thy self and wrongest us for we do not Magnifie our Sufferings we Magnifie the LORD that upholdeth us in our Sufferings But it 's like it troubleth thee and the New-England Men that our sufferings are drawn up and that ye are made manifest that ye are no True Christians nor True Followers of Christ Jesus And it 's like ye would not have had us to print our sufferings that it might not come to the Light which ye did in the Dark And we know the End of Paul's speaking of his sufferings was to manifest them that were not Real but they were not Persecutors as the New-England-Priests are But thou would'st have told the Prophets Christ and his Apostles Their sufferings for their Religion for the VVord of God and for Jesus sake were no true Evidence of the true Lord Jesus Christ of the Word of God and of the true faith or true belief R. W. And the Quakers Sufferings thou say'st are not to be compared with Paul's Answ. And why And yet we set down exactly every hour's Imprisonment every Stripe in VVhipping as thou say'st But this proveth that ye are the Birth of the Flesh and NO TRUE CHRISTIANS but persecute with an outward Sword according to thy own Judgement R. W. And thou say'st We publish our Sufferings to the VVorld in print as if they were a Sign hung out with this Inscription c. and then scoffest Answ. It is a Certain Evidence that thou and you are in a Persecuting Spirit and the Lord supported us over your Murthering Spirit AND thou art offended because G. Bishop hath printed so much Nay thou wilt have more as long as thou continuest in this Birth of Persecution and calling Christ's Light an Idol Frantick and a Fancy here ye not only do persecute but blaspheme And what G. Bishop hath writ it was not in a Childish Vapor Ostentation and Vain Glory as thou say'st but to manifest your Un-mercifulness and Cruelty which seemeth it troubleth thee and the New-England Persecutors that true Christians and the VVorld should know of your BLOODY Persecution But why doth R. W. write such a Catalogue against the Pope and yet would not have a Catalogue of their own BLOODY doings manifest who are â—ound in one Spirit drinking of Blood But read what the Apostle saith Even after that we had suffered before and were shamefully entreated as ye know at Philippi we were bold in our God to speak unto you 1 Thes. 2. So that we our selves glory in you in the Churches of God for your Patience and Faith in all your Persecutions and Tribulations 2. Thes 1. And did not Jeremiah and all the Prophets Record their Sufferings and the Apostles Record the Sufferings of John and Christ and their own as ye may see in Acts though I say not all and we have not Recorded all our sufferings in New-England AND Act 5 40. when such as your Spirit in New-England had called the Apostles and beaten them they commanded that they should speak no more in the Name of Jesus Christ And they departed rejoicing that they were counted worthy to Suffer for the Name of Jesus Christ And yet they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. R. W. would have said They glory in their Sufferings Nay they are Blessed that Suffer for Christ for theirs is the Kingdom of God We know it but they that persecute have not this Blessing nor the Kingdom And all these Sufferings We have suffered both for Christ within Christ without Neither are our sufferings like either to Papists nor you in New-England for all ye I know will persecute others though ye Suffer your selves And it 's known by many that our sufferings are as the Primitive Church's sufferings who do persecute none and make none to suffer but only we suffer as Lambs And it 's known that never a Lamb worried or tore a Dog or a VVolf or a Fox and therefore they are VVolves and Foxes that may suffer and yet make others to suffer and this is nothing Yet in all our Sufferings we have Love still to our Enemies as the Disciples of Christ and true Christians and do pray for our Enemies who persecute us And here in this we differ from all the Persecutors or Suffeâ—ers in the World And though we do give our Bodies to be burnt and our Goods so the Poor yet still we retain the Love which is the Supreme over all or else our sufferings are nothing But this doth not clear R. W. and the New-England-Priests and Professors but that they are the Birth born of the Flesh and that they are no true Christians no true Protestants no true Followers of Christ as R. W. confesseth but Hypocrites and Makers of Hypocrites p. 173. And R. W. bringeth E. B.'s Epistle G. F. Fol. Epist. to the Reader p. 12. which speaketh of the Cruel Persecutors and Professors Priests and Magistrates in Oliver's Days whom the LORD hath over-turned according to our Prophecies to them And Going NAKED As VV. S. went Three Years Naked sometimes in Sack-cloth and Ashes and his Face all Black and so Black should be the Persecutors and so should they be stript as he was which came to pass And Paul Number'd his Stripes as 2 Cor. 11. but it would be hard to Number ours that we received in New-England And the Mayor of Cambridge received him in and Several Persons of Quality took him in and put his Gown upon him and did see there was more in the thing then the blind dark Spirit in R. W. that prints it over and
over in his Book who remaineth still in his Envious spirit Which some in New-England have done the same and have gone as a SIGN and a Shame of your Nakedness of that which ye professed yet in the Innocency of God's holy Spirit Which they rather had chosen Death in their own Wills then to have gone as they have done And God Almighty will Judge R. W. for his Hard Speeches against them AND yet for all these Sufferings and Persecution Pharaoh â— like as the Jews Outward did grow so the Jews Inward do grow for all the Persecutions of the Spiritual Pharaohs And Christ Jesus the Captain of their Salvation doth lead them in the Land of the Living whose Praise is of God and not of Man And we would have all the VVorld to know and all the New-England-Professors with R. W. that we seek not the Praise of Men and do expect no other but that they should speak all manner of Evil of us that they might fulfil Christ's words R. W. But we do perceive that R. W. is troubled That we should print our Sufferings and give forth such a Catalogue of them Answ. To evidence God's supporting Power and Hand that doth support them and to manifest New-England's BLOODY Hands though we Appealed Three-Times to England but ye BLODY Persecutors regarded it not although R. W. now in his Epistle seemeth to Flatter the KING yet in time ye may be reckon'd withal when ye have fill'd up your Measure the Al-seeing God will Reward you And the LORD GOD alone who hath been our Protector and Helper and Supporter and we had none in the Earth to help us but him and HE is the Revenger of our Cause And so we leave it to him And Deut 13 The false Prophets with the Signs and VVonders R. W. with his New-England-Priests may keep at home with all the rest that is got up since Yet the Christians were not to do unto the false Prophets and Blasphemers as they did in the time of the Law which was To run them through and Stone them to Death If so Christ and the Apostles might have Run many false Prophets and Blasphemers through that blasphemed against him But he told them the Judgements and Condemnation and the Misery that would come upon all them that sin against the Holy Ghost as R. W. is found in Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost and the Light of Christ and calleth it an Idol Christ came not to destroy mens Lives but to save them And R. W. Bringeth G. F. fol. p. 64 Jerem Ives saying The Writings of the Scriptures may be burned but the Word of God contained in them may not bâ— burned G. F.'s Answ If he had said The Word that it speaketh of or testifieth of he had spoken proper like Scripture but to say The Word of God is contained in the Writings and the VVritings say It testifieth of Christ the Word there is a Proof to thee that the Quakers are sent of God who speak to thee of the Scriptures right as they are So R. W. hath taken a few of G. F.'s words and left out the Ground and Reason of the Matter And R. W. bringeth his words to no purpose meaning to maintain his false Position by And then thou tellest a Story of the Jews Papists Manasse Ben-Israel and Paul in his mad Conscience c. p. 178. Answ. And in Paul's mad Conscience thou and the Priests and Professors in New England and the Papists are in who belâ—eve not in the Light of Christ that ye may become Children of Light And so ye are in the Vnconverted State like Saul R. W. And then thou tell'st a great Story of David slaying Uriah and the best Kings of Judah suffering the High-places and Asa's Imprisoning the Prophet c. Answ. But did not that Prophet Suffer truly for the sake of the VVord of God And so did the Apostles And have not we amongst you Yet we tell you the VVord of God is not Bound R. W. And then thou tellest us of Peter's rash Vsing the Sword to wit the Outward Answ. But Peter did not Vse it always it hath been the Devil's Aim in you all To Afflict to Punish one another to Death and Destroy about Religion which was not the Practice of Christ and his Disciples And how can we slight the Saints or Fellow-sufferers in all Ages when our Brethren Souls cry under the Altar as the Martyrs of IESVS did of Old whom ye have HANGED and put to Death And R. W. bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 51 253 99. Who forbids to receive into their Houses Answ. Such as bring not the Doctrine of Christ as John saith Who-so-ever transgresseth and abideth not in the Doctrine of Christ hath not God Therefore if any come unto you and bring not this Doctrine receive him not into your Houses neither bid him God speed Now how can we Bid R. W. and the New-England-priests GOD SPEED in their Persecutions with Pen Tongue and Hand Yet we can receive them as Men but not as Christians in the Doctrine of Christ nor his Believers in the Light as Christ commandeth for that he calleth an Idol And how canst thou be Received in our Houses as a Christian And how can we Receive any of the New-England-Persecutors as Christians which have so persecuted with the Sword which thou say'st are no true Christians nor Followers of Jesus yet as Men we can but not as Ministers of Christ. And had'st thou been in the Days of the Sufferings of the Martyrs thou would'st have spoken then as much against John Fox and the Martyrs as thou dost against us as the Papists now speak against them and would not look upon them then as true Sufferers no more then thou and the New-England-priests and professors look upon Us now as true Sufferers R. W. And whereas thou say'st As it is possible for God's own Children to hold and that obstinately false Principles so it is possible for other of God's Children as obstinately to afflict and punish those others to Death c. Answ. This is contrary to Scripture to affirm That any of God's Children who are born of the Spirit can be found in such a Practice as to punish God's Children and true Christians with Death according to thy own Assertion or any other upon a Religious Account For though the Apostle saith He that was born after the Flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit yet we never read that he that was born of the Spirit did persecute him that was born of the Spirit that was a Child of God And so in this thou hast affirmed a false Assertion And so our Sufferings differ from the Persecutors as Light from Darkness For we maintain the Purity of the holy Scriptures and the Words of God there against all the vain Traditions vain Meanings and vain Imaginations of Men and say They are plain to all that have an Understanding of them by the Spirit of God And we have
Lord Jesus Christ but we would haue them to mind the Grace of God that hath appeared to them and the Light and his good Spirit that they have grieved and believe in the Light of Christ which thou callest an Idol And we know Sweet Odors cannot come from a Spirit of Persecution But R. W. saith But G. F. will be found to adore an Image and Crucifix for the true Lord Jesus c. Answ. Nay R. W. thou art nearer that Condition who callest the Light of the true Lord Jesus an Idol which we never heard the Papists that adore Images and Crucifix did He is better built upon the Foundation of the Prophets Christ and the Apostles R. W. Thou say'st For doth not this proud Censor know that Men may be true Saints in their persons Answ. So not in their hearts if they be true Saints in person is that Sufficient R. W. and yet be subject to sudden Falling Fits Answ. But R. W. and the New-England-Priests did David walk with God with a perfect heart when he committed Adultery and Murther And whether these Actions did not defile his Persâ—n And if so then how can they be True Saints in their Persons Surely R. W. would be a Saint and a Ranter and the rest of the New-England-Persecutors And R. W. was finding Fault with the Ranters but I never heard any bring such Sayings of the Ranters before R. W. AND thou speakest of Peter denying c. But the Scripture saith If the Righteous fall they shall rise again but the Wicked shall fall into Mischief And R. W. it appeareth that he was never out of the Fall yet who saith There is no Motion nor Voice to be heard within of Heavenly things and supernatural Light and calleth the Light which John bare Testimony of a Frantick Light and an Idol R. W. And thou say'st After Christ's Ascension Peter played the Hypocrite and the Dâ—ssembler Answ. But where doth Paul call him a Hypocrite and Dissembler as thou dost Read Gal. 2. and let him see if Paul there calleth Peter Hypocrite And R. W. Thou bringest the Fathers in Godliness and famous Kings in God's Church of their Incivilities of many Wives and Impiety of Worshipping c. Answ. How canst thou say these are Fathers in Godliness when thou chargest them with Incivilities and Impieties For Godliness cannot be Impiety and Vncivil thou canst not make Godly when they acted these things But the Prophets writing these things as the Apostle saith were writ for Examples and Warnings that we should not follow such things for the End of the Prophets and Apostles Writings of such as fell and rise was that God's People should shun such Impieties and Evils and not for the Wicked to make use of the Scriptures to plead for Sin and say Such a one did such a Sin and strengthen themselves in the Evil. But the Apostle saith They were for our Examples to the Intent we should not lust after Evil things as they also lusted So here the Apostle doth not grant any Allowance for the Best to Sin as thou by the Conparison of the Goldsmith seemest to infer who giveth his Allowance as thou say'st to the best Gold c. But God giveth no such Allowance Christ's Command is to the Contrary And G. F. in all his Book never called them that were truly Humble and Able Godly and Conscientious Vipers Serpents Cains false Prophets Pharisees dumb Dogs c. Reprobates c. But must we not tell a Pharisee that he is a Pharisee Persecutors they are Persecuting like Uipeâ—s and Serpents did not Christ call them so Yea such were the Great Church of the Jews like the New-England-Church And doth not the Apostle say Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates And thou that callest the Light an Idol and Christ within a Fancy and so art not thou a Râ—probate And have not the New-England-Priests and Professors manifest themselves to be like them that Killed their Brethren for Religion and about Sacrifice And greedy dumb Dogs doth not Isaiah call them so that can never have enough the Shepheards that cannot understand they all look to their own Way every one for his Gain from his Quarter Let all People look whether all the New-England-Priests do not seek for their Gain from their Quarter And are not they Dogs and have not they TORN the FLESH of the Lambs of the true Lord Jesus And are they not Dumb as to God for thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion within in Heavenly things in matters of Supernatural Light to be listen'd to or hearken'd to R. W. Thou say'st again That G. F. denies the Scriptures to be the Word of God Answ. This hath been answered over and over We tell thee what the Scriptures say of themselves to wit The WORDS of GOD Exod. 20. Revel 22. And thou therefore say'st Thou can'st not prove them in plain words of Scripture that they call themselves the WORD And if thou wast an Orator as thou say'st thou would'st not speak such a thing over so often because of which we are fain to Answer thee in so many pages And do not Scriptures signify Writings R. W. And thou say'st G. F. saith that every Man in the World hath that Spirit that gave forth Scriptures Answ. This is Answered over and over But R. W. doth not the Holy Spirit that leadeth the Saints into all Truth reprove the World of Sin c. John 16 8. though they do not or will not receive it R. W. And that all Saints are Acted by the Spirit Immediately that moved the Prophets and the Apostles Answ. And what then will R. W. deny the Saints from having the Spirit to Act them as the Apostles and Prophets had R. W. Thou say'st All this tends to nullify and vilify the Holy Scriptures Answ. This is thy Ignorance Can any Confirm and Establish the Scriptures without the Spirit that gave them forth But what must we Infer from R. W's words That he and his New-England priests have not the Spirit as the Prophets had that gave forth the Scriptures to lead them into all truth And That the Holy Ghost doth not reprove the World And this to prove himself and his New-England-Teachers degenerated from the Doctrine and Spirit of Christ and his Apostles and only to have the Form of Godliness and denying the Spirit and Power thereof R. W. And thou say'st again G. F. saith in his Book The Scriptures are not the Word of God and speakest Concerning every Word that proceedeth from the Mouth of God Answ. Then they are Words if they be Every Word and Every Word of God is fresh Food to us And his Saints we know but your Imaginations we cannot feed upon And R. W. Also the word Trinity and Sacrament Oh! how Zealous is this Fox for the purity of Language Why may not the word Humane be used as well as Sabboth c. which are Hebrew words as well as the word Bapâ—ism c.
which are Greek words Answ. But where doth thou read in the Scripture the word Humane and Trinity Let 's see where it is written for thou say'st It 's the Rule and Touch-Stone give us Chapter and Verse that we may Touch it And so it 's thou that hast Catched here and there G. F.'s Sentences like a wild Indian as thou speakest of but in all thou hast done thou hast not proved thy false Assertions And R. VV. saith Any sober Soul may read in most of their Books and in G. F.'s Book such Tautologies and needless Repetitions that may even turn the Stomach and make him abâ—or to touch a Quakers Book Answ. Truly R. VV. of all the Books that ever we have read we did never read so much of Tautologies over and over the same thing and so much of false English whether it be the Ignorance of R. Williams the Orator or the Printer we shall leave it and therefore we are fain to Answer thee over and over the same thing as we were to Answer the priests in Oliver's Days the same thing over and over And therefore in this if any one is to be found Fault withal it is the priests and R. VV. But R. W. saith G. F. had many Bullets flying about his Ears c. Answ. But none of those Persecutors Bullets nor thine touched him nor us neither â—ot we were and are Arm'd with the Breast-plate of Righteousness and with the Armor of Light and the Shield of Faith and the Helmet of Salvation and the Sword of the Spirit the WORD of GOD and the Armor of Light which thou say'st is simply called Light R. VV. can scarcely speak of the Light of Christ without scoffing at it R. VV. saith He cannot but observe that all along he notoriously nibbles ar words and quarrels at words p. 185. Answ. Now R. VV. Is this good English Nibbles aâ— words And so R. VV. might have applied this at home This proud Bladder is big with Simon Magus And High and Haughty R. VV. might very well have applied this at home also who is Puffed up and Swell'd up against the true Lord Jesus Christ and his Light and his people in whom Christ ruleth And R. VV. bringeth Henry Haggar G. F. fol. p. 253. saying You call all Men Dead and Carnal in the Serpent's Nature in what Form soever they differ from you G. F. Answereth All that are not in the Light to wit of Christ that Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World which is the Way to the Father Differ from us such be Dead such be Carnal in the Serpent's Nature For none cometh to the Life but who cometh to the Light in what Form soever they be And such as Differ from us Differ from Christ For none cometh from under the Serpent's Head and Nature but who cometh to the Light to wit of Christ. For how can they be in Vnity with God and his People and hate the Light and call it an Idol as R. VV. doth But R. VV. falleth a railing and saith This proud Soul What Julian the Apostate what Duke D' Alva what Wolsey could have spoken more Imperiously Insultingly and Bloodily then this Wild Fox hath done against all the true Servants and Witnesses of the Most-High c. Answ. Let the Reader see the Railing of this Orator But who are these Witnesses that R. W. speaketh of Such as are not in the Light of Christ Jesus which enlightens every Man that cometh in the World They are not in the Way to the Father which is CHRIST the Light then they must be such as Differ from Christ and his Saints in the Light and how can these be True Witnesses but must be like R. W. that saith The Light of Christ and the Light within is a Fancy a simple Light a frantick Light an Idol So R. VV. might have kept his Flood of Fire and Brimstone at home for it toucheth us not And G. F. plainly maketh a Distinction of such as hate the Light hate Christ that have Errred from the Light and quenched the Spirit They have the Name and Titles that Christ gave to them And 1 Cor 6 1 Tim 9. are owned as they speak And the Dreadful Voice of God in Job hath not knock'd out our brains but opened our Understandings And we do not make a Noise about our Bibs and Aprons and Muckingers These words thou might'st have kept at home who findest Fault with us because we own the Apostle's Doctrine and so thou might'st as well have found Fault with him who taught the Saints Concerning Apparel but this Doctrine R. VV. slighteth R. VV. And thou say'st again God is not properly a Spirit no more then he is Light Answ. Yet Christ saith The Father is a Spirit Joh. 4. And that Message the Apostles bore of God they said In him was Light and no Darkness In this thou art Erred from Christ and his Doctrine Joh. 1. R. VV. And 1. Cor 6 Eph. 2. These we own as they speak And thou confessest That God dwelled in his Temple of Old as a Man in his House and a King in his Palace Answ. And doth not he Dwell now in his Saints by his Light and Spirit But the Quakers never said That the House the outward Man is God But how canst thou say That God or Christ dwelleth in Man when thou call'st his Light an IDOL But Henry Haggar is fully Answered in the Answer to the Appendix p. 163 c. where he bringeth him And R. VV. bringeth Sam. Eaton G. F. Fol p. 2. saying That the Scripture is to Judge of Doctrines and Manners G. F. Answ. The Jews had not an Infallible Judgement that had Scriptures but stood against Christ the Light and Judged him to be a Devil and that Judgement was not Infallible And that Doctrine and Manners of theirs was not Right which stood against Christ the Light And R. VV. thou bring'st David's Saying The Word is a Light to our feet and a Lanthorn to our paths Answ. But R. VV. was the New Testament written then and many of the Prophets And if not What Word was it then that was a Lanthorn and a Light to David Was it not the same Word that came to Jacob before Scripture was written Why doth Christ say Search the Scriptures for in them ye think to have Eternal Life and they testify of me but ye will not come to me that ye might have Eternal Life And were not the Jews in the Ditch and are still with R. VV. and the rest of Persecutors of Christ the WORD that became Flesh And did not the Apostles preach the Word that was made Flesh to the Jews and Heathen And were not the Jews mad against the Apostles that preached the Word and had Scriptures and against Christ the Word And did they not say Christ was a Deceiver as thou say'st now his Light is a Fancy and a Whimsical Christ within SO we may see through all Scriptures of
the Prophets in the Days of Christ and the Apostles in what a Rage they were against the Word of God though they had Scriptures which testified of him the WORD And we bid you Search the Scriptures and see if they do not Testify of Christs the WORD And could the Jews try the Prophets and Christ's and the Apostles Spirit by Scripture that would not come to Christ the Word May not the Devil and Anti-Christ and all the false Prophets of the World get Scriptures and persecute Christ and his Followers R. VV. bringeth Priest Eaton G. F. Fol. p. 3. saying That God did not intend Immediate Teaching nor to give out any Immediate Voice in After-ages which should direct and guide Men in the way of Salvation G. F. Answ. Which is contrary to Scripture which saith All the Children of the Lord shall be taught of the Lord and Joh. 8 47. He that is of God heareth God's Word and that is Immediate and liveth and abideth for Ever And there is no Fallibility nor Delusion in the Revelation of God but all Fallibility and Delusion is out of it And R. VV. replies and grants That God speaks Mediately unto us by the Light of Nature within us Answ. And R. VV. saith p. 38. in his Book There is no Voice nor Motion within to be hearken'd unto or listen'd to in heavenly things c. But R. W. where doth the Apostle say That God speaketh Mediately to us by a Light of Nature within us And Eph. 4. proveth it not and Job 33. But R. VV. Thou say'st The Private Prayers and Fastings and Meditations of the Saints Day and Night are Holy Means in and by which the Eternal God speaks Peace c. Answ. And what No Motion and Voice within heard of Heavenly things in the dark Heart R. W How dost thou Contradict thy self What are all thy Prayers and Meditations and Fastings good for then And Paul heard a Voice and saw Light and the Goaler knew the Earth-quake And Cornelius heard a Voice R. VV. And thou say'st The Immediate Teachings of God by Dreams c. and by Voices and Motion the holy Scripture mentions many before and since the Coming of the Lord Jesus c. Answ. Here R. VV. confutes Samuel Eaton the Priest and confutes himself which saith There is no Voice nor Motion to be heard within of Heavenly things And then how can he say The Immediate Teachings of God by Voice c. before the Coming of Christ and since the Scripture is full of and yet nothing of it himself And then whether to these Voices people must not hearken which thou callest the Immediate Teaching of God For thou say'st R. W. But whether it be a Christian Obedience or Diabolical Laziness to fling off all Means as G. F. all a long teacheth to sit still and listen to an Immediate Teaching that is I say to the Devil's Whisperings c. Answ. R. VV. Art not thou Lazy and followest a Diabolical Spirit and followest the Devil's Whisperings that Obeyest not the Immediate Teaching of God by his Voice which thou confessest before Christ's Coming and since And what dost thou call the Immediate Teachings the Devil's Whisperings Which we deny And G. F. doth not deny all Means nor Cast it off for if No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God Then this must be the only Means And 1. We do not say R. VV. That all that pretend to Revelations are the Revelations of God 2. And we do not say That all that pretend Light that it is the Light of Christ but Diabolical Darkness as R. VV.'s is who calleth the Light of Christ a Fancy And 3 Thou canst not Receive any true Revelation and Teaching of God without hearing Voice or Motion neither canst thou weigh them with thy Natural Reason For the Natural Man doth not perceive the things of God For the Prophets that taught the things of God were looked upon as Mad as thou dost upon us And ye cannot Try Revelations nor Inspirations by the outward Letter no more than the Pharisees which judged the Revelations of the Son of God and persecuted his Apostles who preached the Revelation of the Gospel And how dost thou differ from Mahomet or the Papists and the Powhows that hast No Voice or Motion within in Heavenly things in matters of Supernatural Light And seeing thou hast No Voice nor Motion in Heavenly things within thee how canst thou do otherwise but to take the Whisperings of the Devil within thee And yet thou bringest Scriptures to make use of for thy own Ends as the Devil and Anti-Christ dos to MVRTHER and Destroy the Lambs of Christ with his Murthering Spirit and from that he hath Motions enough within and Voices to do Wickedness And what Voice or Motion was that in R. VV. to have us to be PVNISH'D or Voice or Motion in the New-England-Priests that WHIPT and put some of us to DEATH Is not the same in Mahomet but is not the Voice of Christ that Came to SAVE Mens Lives and not to destroy them R. VV. bringeth Samuel Eaton G. F.'s Fol. p. 4. saying The Gospel is the Letter c. G. F.'s Answ. The Apostle saith It is the Power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth and The Letter Killeth and many may have the Form and deny the Power and so stand against the Gospel which is the Power of God But why did not R. VV. put in Priest Eaton's Saying That Timothy was Commanded to preach and yet had not heard nor seen nor handled any thing of Christ Fol. p. 4. And why did not he put in those words of the Priest There is an Immediate Voice within which we have never heard and do not know it within our selves Experimentally and we believe and hope that we shall never know it Fol. p. 5. AND then ye shall never know it And R. VV. replieth and telleth us What the word Gospel signifieth English and Saxon This is nothing to the purpose And further he saith This Wise Cunning Man G. F. c. and saith I know the trick of these Old Cheaters and Jugglers c. Answ. And what R. VV Was the Apostle a Juggler and a Cheater who said The Gospel was the Power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth Rom. 1. and a suttle Deceiver as read thy page 192 And is not this Good News Glad Tidings to every Believer that knoweth the Gospel to be the Power of God unto Salvation And R. VV. dost not thou call the Light which Christ hath enlightned us and every Man that cometh into the World withal a Fancy and an Idol R. VV. And then thou say'st These bewitched Souls will not own Figurative Speeches Answ. Yes this is false for we own all which the Scriptures call so but doth the Apostle call the Gospel which is the Power of God unto Salvation a Figurative Speech and if so what did the Power of
God Figure forth prove it by Scripture And can the Jews receive the Gospel but by the Power of God and then by Revelation And we question whether R. VV. and his New-England-priests ever knew the Gospel for if he did we should not have such foul Language of him And we own the Gospel Rom. 2. as the Apostle calleth it Rom. 1. For the Gospel is not called the Power of God Figuratively but Properly according to the Apostle's words and if the Declaration of the Gospel can be called the Gospel that is Figurative as when the Description or Map of England is called England And G. F. had good Reason to oppose the Priest calling the Letter the Gospel because thereby they would assume to themselves the Priviledge of being Preachers of the Gospel because of their preaching the Letter which at best is but Figuratively so while they are both Strangers and Enemies to that which is really the Gospel to wit the Power of God AND as for Paul's calling the Gospel HIS GOSPEL it maketh nothing for R. VV.'s purpose no more than David calling God HIS GOD which any Saint may do For David meant God Really there and not Figuratively And Paul was a Minister of the Power of God and of God and Christ and the Spirit and therefore God and Christ and the Power and the Spirit may in a true Sense be said to be HIS as freely given him of God And the Story of the Three Foxes is wholly Impertinent and serveth only to show thy Folly and Malice Where did we deny a Distinction in such a Case that Fox a Beast should be distinguished from Fox a Man And how appliest thou that to the present Matter And is not thy Malice great to upbraid G. Fox with his Name while thou commendest John Fox as an Heavenly Man having the same Sir-Name How is it a Reproach to the one and not to the other Thy Comparison of the Traitor and the King's Pardon as applied to the Gospel c. is Lame and Silly because thy Pardon to the Traitor is positive and particular and there needs nothing further but the Writing and the Seal to make it Effectual But the Letter is General and Conditional and a Testimony only of the Gospel which is the Power of God which bringeth the true Pardon where it is received in the Soul which the Letter doth not R. VV.'s Example of G. F.'s writing News to his Friends may be the same way Answered and shews his light and malicious Mind And whereas thou acknowledgest That some may have the Letter and Form without the Power as G. F. affiâ—meth there thou hast thereby over-turned thy self For so some may have the Letter and want the Gospel which is the Power of God and such what-ever they pretend to are but still Pictures and not Members of Christ. The rest of thy work to thy Fifth Instance pag. 195. is nothing but Falshood and Malice as to say That G. F. preacheth an Imaginary and Allegorical Christ That he accounts himself or others call him the Only True Christ Which is returned upon thy head as Lies Neither do we Divide the Letter from the Meaning nor the Instrument from the Husband-Man We refuse not to call Good News Good News But we know it is one thing to talk of good things and another thing to enjoy and possess them And as for thy malicious Talk That we would be glad to have the Bible Burned We return it upon thee as a malitious Lie and dare thee to prove it We honor the Scriptures in their Due Place and by them can prove R. VV. and such as he to be false Teachers and Enemies to Christ and his Gospel And R. VV. Bringeth in John Bunyan G. F. Fol. p. 10. It is not Faith and Works that Justify in the Sight of God â—ut it's Faith and Good Works which Justify in the Sight of Men only c. And G. F. Answ. Abraham was not Justified to Men only by his Obedience but to God and where Faith is there is Justification which worketh by Love And the Saints Faith and Works were not only to Justify them in the Sight of Men but the Work of God is to DO what he saith and his Will which who do not are not Justified in so doing but to be beaten with Stripes Who seek to be Justified by their Faith and Works in the Sigâ—t of Men are in a Dead Faith and Works both This R. VV. hath brought in his Book p. 150. and 195. and also he brings it p. 125. and 126. in the same Book which is fully Answered pag. 142 143. And in p. 125. he calls him John Bunyar and pag. 195. he calls him John Bunian and yet they are both one Man's Sayings as the Reader may see in G. F.'s Fol. p. 110. and he himself quotes them both of this page And if G. F. should have said Bunyar for Bunyan as R. VV. who calls himself Orator doth he would have cried Simple and Lame and Tautologies to Answer the same Man's words Twice over in one and the same Book And R. W. thou say'st For what is Justification but a Pardon written and sealed and declared from the King of Heaven to poor condemned Traitors That this Pardon may be merited by any Price that either we or any in the World can offer is denied by true Protestants c. Answ. What must we understand from R. W.'s words but that Every one Protestant Papist Arminian as he crieth against c. that hath the written Scripture which they may purchase for a small Price hath both Pardon and Justification without Faith and Spirit And then the Papists Arminians and Socinians that he crieth so much against as well as us have the Justification and written Pardon and Seal though they know not the Son and Father but by Revelation Then why doth the Apostle say They are Justified by FAITH and what is this to over-throw James's words that saith Our Father Abraham was Justified by WORKS Was this in the Sight of Men R. W. or in the Sight of God Which Works were wrought by Faith And the Apostle telleth thee that As the Body is dead without the Spirit so is Faith without Works Jam. 3. And the Apostle saith Rom. 3 28. Therefore we conclude that a Man is Justified without the Deeds of the Law being Justified freely by his Grace But this doth not prove Abraham's being Justified by his Works only but by his Faith And doth not the Apostle say Have ye received the Spirit by the works of the Law or hearing of Faith Now where is this Voice to be heard if not within And many may cry out of their Sins and may have the written Pardon or Justification and may have the outward written Pardon which thou callest Justification and some may cry out of their Sins and some may not be sensible of their Sins But thou confessest it was the Lord that opened Lydias Heart to give
Attentions unto the Gospel and so receive a Pardon Therefore as the Apostle saith No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God nor the Son nor the Father but by Revelation Christ saith But do any receive that Pardon but who receive the Light which Lighteth every Man that cometh into the world by which they see their Sins and him that pardoneth them Seeing the Pharisees and the Jews this Day who have the Scriptures do not receive this Pardon seeing the Jews have the Scriptures now or may have them And the Pharisees in the Days of Christ would not receive this Pardon or Justification who did not believe in the Light of Christ as he taught as ye may see it seeing Christ said to the Jews If ye continue in my words c. and Ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make you Free And so they are so now And those professing Jews could say to Christ's Face They were of Abraham because they had the Scriptures but Christ told them They were of their Father the Devil and his Lust they would do As R. VV. and his New-England-Priests say They are Christians but whose Works have they done and still do But If the Son therefore shall make you Free ye shall be Free Indeed And if all the Righteousness of the Best Men as R. VV. saith to wit good Thoughts good Words good Actions Alms Prayers Preachings Sufferings be but as Womens Menstruous and Filthy Clouts then why doth Christ say Let your Light so shine before Men that they may see your good Works and glorify your Father which is in Heaven And doth not the Apostle say He hath Created us unto Good Works And what are the Works of the Saints in the New Covenant so bad as the Transgressors were in the Old Covenant seeing thou hast made no Distinction but Jumbled all together But these are thine and the New-England Persecutors Best-Mens Works R. VV. bringeth Enoch Howet's Saying Fol G. F. p. 16. It is an Expression of a dark deluded Mind to say that God is not Distinguished from his Saints And G. F. Answ But God and Christ is in the Saints and walketh in them and he is a Reprobate and out of the Apostle's Doctrine that denieth it And R. VV. saith I Reply to this Canting Gypsie Answ. And that is all that he saith here who cannot endure to hear of God and Christ dwelling in his people But may not he as well call the Apostle Canting Gypsie who preached this Doctrine as 2 Cor. 13 and 1 Cor. 6. and 2 Cor 6. And R. VV. bringeth in Ralph Farmer p 74. That God the Creator is distinct from all Creatures That Christ being God only in One Person remaineth distinct from all Men and Angels Let the Reader read G. F.'s Fol. p. 74. and there is no such thing in that page And therefore he hath not done as becometh an Orator as he calleth himself to the King Nevertheless R. VV. hath given an Answer to these words which are not found in the page in G. F.'s Book that he quoteth and saith Is there no Distinction between Infinite and Finite Answ. We never said that the Finite was the Infinite but this doth not prove that God and Christ is Distinct from his people and doth not dwell in them And R. VV. saith G. F. saith his Opposite is a Reprobate R. VV. asketh Why And he saith The only Reason G. F. gives is because he licks not up the filthy and Hellish Poison of Fox's Childish and Hellish Blasphemy against the Eternal Godhead and crieth poor Dust and Ashes Answ. And let the Reader see It is because G. F. saith God and Christ will dwell in his Saints and walk in them according to the Apostle's Doctrine Aad this Doctrine of Christ and the Apostle he calleth Hellish Poison Childish and Hellish Blasphemy against the Eternal Godhead Now let the Gentle Reader see how this Man raileth and doteth against the Doctrine of Christ and his Apostles with a Venom under his Tongue And again R. VV. bringeth Joseph Kellet G. F. Fol. 22. saying They be all alienâ—ted from God and Enemies untiâ— Faith but these are R. VV.'s words instead of until this should be Non-sense in G. F. but with R. VV. who calleth himself the King's Orator it must be Good Sense who found fault with G. F. because there was an â— to much though this might be the Printers G. F. Answ. So they have denied their School-master which is until Faith which will keep them out of the Alienation which is the Law as Paul speaketh of And R. W. replieth and falleth a-railing with many Filthy Words Answ. Which are not worth mentioning here And Paul Rom. 8. Is not this as Solomon saith The Legs of the Lame are not Equal to Contradict thy self Gal. 3. And then thou goest on in a kind of Preaching but nothing to the purpose who cavil'st against the Apostle's words and manifestest another Spirit and canst not disprove them And where-as thou alledgest That G. F. his words are uncertain as Whether the Alienation is the Law c. If thou werest not willfully Prejudicate and Blind thou might'st understand that the last word Which is Relative not to the Word Alienation but School-master for Paul saith The Law was the School-master unto Christ and who were under this School-master were not in the Alienation because they had a Belief in him to come although not as when he was come R. W. Thou bringest G. F. Fol. p. 27. Baxter's Sayings To say that any is Perfect and without sin is the Devil 's Speaking in Man G. F. Answers Contrary to the Language of the Apostles and Christ who bid them Be Pefect And the Apostle spake Wisdom amoâ—g them that were Perfect and said They were made free from Sin And it is the Devil 's Speaking in Man that speaketh for Sin while Men are upon the Earth for the Devil holdeth him up that maketh Men not Perfect which Truth maketh Men Free again from the Devil and speaketh in Man and saith Be Perfect Here R. W. saith that Be Perfect and G. F. saith that Are Perfect but is that Be Perfect according to the Grammar seeing thou findest so much Fault with G. F And R. W. saith The Perfection signifieth no more then Sincerity and Uprightness Answ. Then is R. W. or any of his New-England-Priests and Professors Perfect in Sincerity and Vprightness and compleat Fulness in its Kind What Fulness is this R. W. And thou say'st Sometimes it 's Fortified Strong and Armed and sometimes it s the Fulness of the Godhead to whose Incomprehensible Ocean not one drop can be given nor one drop can be taken from him Answ. And doth not the Apostle say Of his Fulness we have received Grace for Grace And Grace and Truth cometh by Jesus Christ and is not this in the Hearts of God's people And Christ saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect And
Just men made perfect and to the General Assembly of the First-born against Free and Righteous Government which is the End of all Just Government and the Perfection of all Just Government Nay they do and leave undone the things commanded or forbidden in all Righteous Laws by the Divine Nature which they are Partakers of And Roger we must tell thee that all those that obey the Spirit of God and keep to Christ their Law-giver and Teacher are in that Love that fulfills the Law because they are in that Image which was before Transgression was for which the Law was added And art not thou a Wicked Man yea and God will recompense it upon thy Head if thou repentest not to make our Fulfilling all Just Laws a Subverting of Just Laws and a Destroying of Just Government as if we were for a Boundless Lawless Wicked Life and not that we were Come to him by whom Princes Reign and Kings decree Justice R. W. But upon W. E.'s Saying What dost thou R. W. fill peoples Ears with strange Notions as if the People of God called Quakers were a Lawless people We are for Righteous Government and Righteous Laws we are not for any to rule by Force Thou repliest That W. E. mistook Thee thou did'st not intend a Government by Force but by Will or Pleasure as Arbitrium signified Answ. To which we say That where there is no Force there is no Fear of Slavery and such an Arbitrary Government no body was ever afraid of But it was an Arbitrary Government with Force Roger that used WHIPS and an HOT IRON and HALTERS and GALLOVSES in New-England O thou Wicked Man look at home and do not thou bespatter the Innocent who hast Joined with Persecutors and taken part with the Blood-thirsty Generation The Lord give thee Repentance if it be not hid from thine Eyes for Ever But Roger dost thou not accuse the people called Quakers for holding That they are Acted by the Spirit of God and not by their own Spirit If so it is the Arbitrium or Will and Pleasure of their God and not by their own Wills and Spirits that they are Acted by And what Harm is this to Just Government or how doth this set up Man's Will and Power O thy Blindness thy Darkness and thy Confusion R. W. Now to the Third Branch of thy Fourteenth Position viz That the Quakers Spirit tendeth to the sudden Cutting-off of people yea Kings and Princes that oppose them Answ. But what Proof hast thou for this Answer us Thou tellest us Thou cravest our patience that thou must profess thy Fears And what have we to do with thy Fears What Proof is this that we are Guilty If we should say R. W. is a Thief or a Drunkard And when we are called to prove it we tell him We fear he is a Thief or a Drunkard We ought rather to fear he would Take the Law of us for a Scandal against him But R. W. Thou clearest us presently after in these words viz I told them I thought they had no such thing in their Thoughts or Eye at present but if Power of the Sword come into their hand it was easie to imagine that whom their Spirit infallible decreed to Death Peasant or Prince if it were possible he must be Executed Answ. Now all people behold where is the Charity the Justice the Reason of this Man He Chargeth our Spirit with Death of Prince and Peasant Which taketh in all Mankind from the Throne to the Dunghil when he cometh to prove it He Feareth so and It is easie to Imagine so But it is beyond a Fear or Imagination either that R. W. would if he could expose us to the Club of the Peasant and to the Sword of the Prince and render us unfit to live in the World as hath been already hinted But Roger do the Magistrates called Quakers where thou livest give thee any Proof for this Charge or any Ground for this Vgly Fear and Bloody Imagination No such matter However thou hast no Ground for So Fearing and So Imagining in these words viz R. W. For why might they not say that Abraham with an Impulse was killing Isaac Moses the Egyptian Ehud Eglon Samuel Agag and Paul Ananias and Sapphira c. Also the wonderful Actings of Tho. Munster J. Becold Pseiffer and Knipperdolling in Germany Answ. When did ever any of the people called Quakers do any of these things or follow any of these Examples which thou might'st have better applied to thy own Spirit and the New-England Professors Must thy Fear and thy Imaginations serve thy Turn Is it a good Argument Because Evil Men have pretended God for Evil Actions therefore All that act in the Name of the Lord must needs be Guilty of the same Designs and their Spirit tend to the same Evil Consequences THEY that have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his This is according to Scripture Now how knowest thou that we have not the Spirit of Christ Thou canst not tell by the Visible Fruits for thou say'st I Charge the Quakers with no Matter of Fact Nay thou further say'st Thou did'st not Think We had any such thing in our Thoughts or Eye at present The Spirit of God never Revealed it to thee for thou deniest Revelation The Scripture tell 's thee no such thing and thou confessest that no such Fact or Fruits appear What wicked Presumption is this to Judge an Innocent people with thy envious Imaginations of thy own Heart But Roger how comest thou to jumble Abraham and Munster Moses and Knipperdolling together Did they proceed upon the same Authority Hast not thou served Abraham and Moses as thou dost Vs in Joining Abraham with the Wicked with thy false Cain's Fears who thus enviest thy Brother and hast proved thy self a Man-sâ—ayer 1 John 3. Is this good Equal Measuring Weighing and Joining Abraham in that Case gave one of the greatest Instances and of Self-Denial and Obedience to God was that Munster's and Knipperdolling's Case Again Art not thou an Unreasonable Man that under the pretence of Confuting Mens Principles makest Principles that thou may'st Confute them which are not theirs Dost thou not know that it is one of our Principles That he that killeth with the Sword shall perish by the Sword That Men ought to Love their Enemies Yea that it is a standing and Foundation-Principle of the Gospel to SVFFER and not to Revenge And that it is not the Way of the Spirit of God in these Gospel-Days to Exercise the Children of God in such things as either were connived at or suffered or commanded before Christ Came the Heir and Lord of all things that brought Life and Immortality to Light Who is greater than Abraham or Moses or Samuel yea all the Prophets and all the Apostles too But Roger we never read yet That Paul killed Ananias and Sapphira nor yet that they died by a Visible Force but by that Power and Spirit which
all things and yet this sense which literally is so proud and Blasphemous c. Answ. Roger Why dost thou abuse the Quakers For where doth G F or any of the Quakers write and say They know all things as God or that they are Omniscient or Omnipotent And why dost thou find fault with G F who brings the Apostles words to the Saints But ye have an Vnction from the Holy One and ye know all things c. and Let that therefore abide in you which you have heard from the beginning and If that which ye have heard from the Beginning shall remain in you ye also shall continue in the Son and in the Father And These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you but the Anointing which you have received of him abideth in you and ye need not that any man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you of all things and is Truth and is no Lye and even as it hath taught you ye shall abide in him c. Here John explains his own words better than R. W. can do and such as continue in the Son of God they continue in the Father and know the Antichrists and the Seducers to shun them 1 John 2. And dost thou not wickedly bring That the Devil pretends that he knoweth all things and offers to reveal so much to his Conjurers and dost not thou bring this in Opposition to John's words who exhorted the Saints to the Anointing within them which will teach them to know all things and had'st thou been in John's days thou would'st have said as much in Opposition to him as thou hast done to G. F. who bringeth but John's words And John saith That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also might have fellowship with us and truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ and must not this Fellowship be witnessed by the true Believers in Christ Jesus But it 's like thou art more acquainted with the Devils pretences and what he reveals to his Conjurers then with that which the Apostle John did declare which he had seen and heard and therefore I believe if R W. declared nothing but what he hath seen and heard from the beginning as John did he would have little to say 1 John 1. And as for Paul's saying I can do all things as R. W. brings but R. W. has left out Christ for the Apostle saith I can do all things through Christ who hath strengthened me and so can all that walk in his Spirit for without Christ they cannot do any thing that is good And Christ saith I am the Vine and ye are the Branches and he that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit for without me ye can do nothing John 15 5. And thou say'st to take the Apostles words he can do all things c. and the Saints know all things according to John's doctrine and say'st Yet this sense which literally is so Proud and Blasphemous c. Here thou hast judged the Apostles to be Proud and Blasphemous which directed the Saints to the Unction within from the Holy One which taught them all things And the Apostle could do all things through Christ that strengthened him R. W. And thou say'st Doth not the Spirit of God Prov. 28. open this to us saying Evil men understand not Judgment but they that seek the Lord understand all things ver 5. that is God Answers their Prayers and enables them to do all that he calls them to when the proud and scornful are rejected Answ. It 's well thou wilt confess so much though thou hast added to Salomon's words But I question much whether ever thou heard God or Christ's Voice immediate from Heaven by his Spiâ—it For Salomon's words are true as he speaks and gives a better sense then thou canst R. W. Thou say'st Therefore I believe it is that the most Holy most Just and Wise Lord leaves these poor proud scornful souls to seek Wisdom and not to find it to be ignorant knowing nothing as God's Spirit speaks and to discover their ignorance in so many fundamentals of Christianity and in so many practices immodest irrational more then Savage as I have proved against them Answ. No such proofe hast thou proved And here thou fall'st a railing in thy false judgment but as Christ saith With what judgment ye judge ye shall be judged Thou think'st thou art plucking a Mote out of our eyes but sees not the Beam in thy own and truly Roger thou hast hit thy own Condition and mist us As for proud scornful and savage c. and immodest practices these are but thy railing Expressions a wave of the Sea which thou had better have kept at home and applyed to thy own Spirit for we can praise God through Jesus Christ for what he hath revealed unto us And I strange that thou darest take the most-Holy Just Lord in thy mouth and utter such foul Languages against his People And who those many are that practise Immodesty which thou tell'st the World of thou hast neither mentioned their Names nor their Immodest practices therefore it is a slander And wherein are we Ignorant of the fundamentals of Christianity seeing we believe all that is written in the Scriptures concerning God and Christ R. W. And thou say'st The Quakers confest their Light to be Conscience and J. Bunion denyes plainly that Conscience can justifie And R. W. replyes and saith That Conscience looks back of a mans mind or spirit upon it self in point of justification or pardon of sin and Conscience looks upon a cursed rotten nature And J. Bunion calls the Light Conscience A poor Dunghill-Creature that will convince of sin as in G. F's Folio pag. 10. Oh how doth R. W. J. Bunion contradict each other the one says It will not justifie the other says In point of Justification or pardon of sin And thou says that Adam and Eve's Conscienceâ— condemned them they confest the Fact and thou say'st That poor Conscience which every man Jew or Gentile Civilized or Pagan comes into the world with c. and the first man and woman their Consciences condemned them c. and thou further say'st Could this their Condemning Conscience especially with mincing of sin as all natural mens Consciences do I say could tâ—is Conscience or Confession pardon their Sin renew their Hearts and be their Justification or clearing and Salvation Answ. Hast not thou Answered thy self in the Second page Do'st not thou say that Conscience in point of justification looks upon a mans mind and spirit c. in point of Justification or pardon of sin and yet thou call'st it a Natural Conscience and Adam and Eve and every man has it thou say'st that Abimelecks Conscience justified him from the Fact of Abraham 's Wife and Joseph's Conscience justified him c And thou wrong'st the Quakers in saying that
they confess their Light to be Conscience In this thou perverts their words and thou would'st have it so for G. F's words are The Light which you call Conscience which is the Light of Christ as you may see all along in his Book And thou calls Conscience Natural and J. B. calls the Light wherewith Christ enlightens every man that comes into the world Conscience and a poor Dunghill-Creature which never doth G. F. nor the Quakers call it Conscience nor Natural but as you call it And where did ever any of the Apostles call the Conscience â— poor Dunghill-Creature or that was Natural that Condemned Adam and Eve and is the Light which Christ said Believe in and that the Apostle turn'd people to from darkness a poor Dunghill-Creature and a Natural Conscience is not this your ignorance of Christs and the Apostles Doctrine And if Conscience stands in point of Justification or pardon of sin hast not thou here set it up in the room of Christ and his Blood for we say it is Christ that justifies and pardons sin and his Blood that sprinkles the Consciences from the dead works to serve the Living God And G. F's words will stand which the Apostle brings Rom. 2. and that which will accuse them or excuse them in the day when God shall judge the secrets of all men by Jesus Christ according to my Gospel that was that which may be known of God which was manifest in them which God had shewed unto them So this was not a Natural Dunghill-Conscience but it was something of the Spirit of God in them that brought them to do the Law of God For the Apostle saith He is not a Jew that is one outward but he is a Jew that is one inward and sets up Circumcision in the Spirit and the Heart above that in the Letter Rom. 1 19. cap. 2. throughout And the Apostle saith In the Beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and the Word was God the same was in the Beginning with God all things were made by Him and without Him was not any thing made that was made And in Him was Life and the Life was the Light of Men and the Light shin'd in Darkness and Darkness comprehended it not And John said He was not that Light but he came for a Witness to bear Witness of that Light and that was the true Light which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World and the Word became flesh and dwelt amongst us c. Now you bear witness against this Light and some of you calls it a Natural Conscience and some calls it a Dunghill-Creature and some a Created Light and R. W. calleth it an Idol and a mad frantick Light And John the Divine saith In him was Life to wit the Word by which all things were made and Created and this Life is the Light of Men and he bore witness to it that all Men through him might believe And Christ saith Believe in the Light that you may become Children of the Light John 1 12 36. and we must tell you that this Light is the Condemnation of them that hate it and whose Consciences are â—eared and doth evil And so the Light of Christ Jesus is a further thing then Conscience for it lets a Man see his Sin and his Saviour Christ Jesus that saves him from Sin and they that believe in the Light as Christ commands are grafted in Christ and are past from death to life and have the Witness in themselves as 1 John and Rom. 11. And after Adam was condemned for Sin and the Jews were condemned by the Law of God for their Transgression yet Christ was promised to Adam that the Seed of the Woman should bruise the Serpents head that led them into Sin which came according to the promise of God and the Prophesies of the Prophets and as the Apostle saith When the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law to Redeem them that were under the Law c. And so there is no Salvation by any other name but by the Name of Jesus who suffered for our sins and rose again for our justification Rom. 4 25. Rom. 5. And we are justified not by the works of the Law but by the Faith of Christ Jesus which Faith he is the Author of Gal. 2. and we are justified by the Grace which comes by Jesus Tit. 3 7. and we are justified by the Blood of Christ Rom. 5 9. And so Christ is our Justification Sanctification and Redemption Glory to his Name for ever R. W. says That after Abimelech 's and Joseph 's Conscience was justified c. and further he saith Was this the pardon of Abimelech 's Sin his Justification after the canting Language of this poor Fox and all the Foxians that I have seen and I have read all that I could come at Oh! how little do these poor Beasts seek what infinite Justice infinite Punishment infinite Payment is what Conscience truly pacified is upon true pardon of Sin and true peace of Conscience sprinkled with the Blood of that only Lamb of God Christ Jesus Answ. God said unto Abimelech that he should restore unto Abraham his Wife and Abraham should pray for him and he should live and he did restore Abraham his Wife and Abraham did pray for him and God did heal Abimelech and his Family as in Gen. 20. And thou art made to confess that his Conscience justified him from the Fact and this was before Christ was come in the Flesh and Crucified and shed his Blood for the Sins of the world which sprinkles the Consciences and the hearts from dead works to serve the Living God and whose Garments are made white with the Blood of the Lamb c. And we having an High-priest over the House of God Christ Jesus let us draw near with a true heart the Apostle saith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodyes washed with pure water Heb 10 20 21 22. and Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father through Sanctification through the Spirit unto Obedience and sprinkling of the Blood of Jesus Christ. And we are come to Jesus the Mediator of the New Covenant and to the Blood of Sprinkling Glory to his Name for ever and hearken to him who speaks from Heaven who is our Shepheard But what is G. F's or the Quakers canting Language which thou Scoffingly calls Poor Beasts thou hast not instanc'd it But thou hast read our Books with an evil eye by which thy body is full of darkness or else thou might see how often we mention in our Books that Christ hath bought us with a price which is his Blood and how that all dyed in Adam and how that Christ dyed for all that they that live might live to Him and that all might believe in Him who dyed for them and if they do not they are Condemned with the Light which they
should believe in For it is Christ that Lighteth every Man that cometh into the world and saith he is the Light of the World and is to be followed in his Light and thou and they that hate it and give it other names with it are Condemned R. W. And then thou tell'st a story of the Indians how they will confess when they are falsly charged of stealing c. And then thou say'st If this be all G. F. saith he beats the Air and hath no Enemy and say'st No no it is a Conscience Justification within a. Christ shedding his Blood within in a subtil Opâ—osition to a pardon without from the King of Heaven for the sake of his Son without us and this is the business which these Traytors to the King of Heaven aim at c. And this their present honesty shall pay the old score of a cursed Nature and millions of Treasons and Rebellions in Omissions and Commissions against the God of Heaven Answ. Roger W. What an envious malicious Spirit appears in thee here and what wickedness hast thou uttered forth to the world When did ever any one hear any of the Quakers who confesse the Blood of Christ sprinkled in their hearts and Christ reigning in their hearts by Faith say this in opposition to Christ that dyed at Jerusasalem and shed his Blood there for sin who is our Justification Sanctification and Redemption But this I say to thee Thou that art against Christ's being within his Saints and he sprinkling their hearts with his Blood by which they are washed as the Apostle saith so I say to thee Thou art a Reprobate And so for Traitor and Treason and Rebellion c. I say thou may keep them to thy self in whom reignes a Rebellious Spirit For the Apostle bids the Corinthians Examine themselves c. and Prove your own selves how that Jesus Christ is in you except you be Reprobates 2 Cor. 13. now the Apostle here did not deny Christ dying and shedding his Blood without the Gates at Jerusalem no more then the Quakers and thou may'st read thy Condition in Heb. 6. of such as Crucified the Son of God afresh and put him to open shame And as for the Indians Plea I believe many of them are more Innocent than thou art and have less to answer for at the day of Judgment And as for thy telling of G. F's beating the Air thou might very well applyed this at home in whom the Prince of the Air rules which has led thee to utter forth so many Slanders and Lyes against God's People and Christs true followers And if all be justified that confess Christ dying at Jerusalem without he be manifeâ—t within them and yet the Apostle saith They are Reprobates if Christ be not within them come R. W. how canst thou answer the Apostle here And the Apostle saith By one Offering Christ hath perfected for ever them that are Sanctified and so it is Christ that doth perfect and sanctifie who offered up himself without the Gates of Jerusalem for Sin who rules in the hearts of his People Glory to God for ever And so He it is that hath bought us with his price his Blood And as for all thy Lyes and Vnsavory words that thou hast mentioned here indeed they are not worth mentioning and it would be well if thou did see thy self in that Cursed Nature thou speaks of but thou art so full of Enmity which blinds thy eyes that thou cannot comprehend the Light though it may shine in thy darkness R. W. And then thou tells us of a Story or Similitude of Q. Elizabeth and then in thy Application thou say'st The old Friend is Conscience who will go with us but can be a thousand Witnesses against us c. It followes then clearly that the young Prince is the true Lord Jesus Christ and not vanish'd away in a Light in every dark Dungeon in the world but Conscience saith he is literally ascended up into Heaven and will as literally make his speedy return again to judgment Answ. Here thou hast extoll'd Conscience very highly But what will a â—ear'd Conscience do will a â—ear'd Conscience do this or the Jews Conscience or all Mens Consciences in the World or a poor Dunghill-Conscience as J. B. speaks of and hast not thou set up Conscience here above the Light of Christ which lighteth every Man that cometh into the world which Christ saith is the Condemnation of them that hate it And is it not Blasphemy in thee to say That the Light of Christ may vanish away in every dark Dungeon in the world For as the Apostle saith The Light which shines in their hearts gives them the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus which Light is Life in Christ the Word and by it Christ is known and it comes from him the true Lord Jesus who suffered and rose again and remains in the Heavens till all things be restored as the Apostle saith And as John in his Revelation speaking of Christ saith Behold I come quickly and my reward is with me to give to every man according to his works And so it is clear that the same Christ is seen by the Light that suffered and is risen who will judge the world in Righteousness and so take heed Roger for the Judge stands at the door Jam. 5 9 for he will return to judge thee for all thy hard speeches And the Apostle saith He commanded us to Preach to the People to wit Christ and to testifie that it is he that was ordained of God to be Judge of the quick and dead Act. 10 42. because he hath appointed a day in the which he will judge the world in Righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given Assurance unto all men in that he hath raised him from the dead to wit Christ and we have this Assurance Act. 17. And this Light is the condemnation of the world of them that hate it and do not believe in it and this thou shalt know to thy Condemnation though thou may'st Blasphemously call it an Idol and say It will vanish away R. W. And thou say'st that G. F. takes not the Light in the same sense his Opposite doth to wit J. B. the common trick of Cheaters and further saith that I. B. his Opposite takes it not for the Heavenly Light Sun Moon c. nor the Earthly Light nor Fire c. nor precious Stones c. nor a Metaphorical Light in Peoples minds differing from Beasts c. nor the Light of Peace and Joy c. called in Scripture Light c. nor the Light of the Holy Scripture and Preaching and Offering of a Saviour to poor lost Sinners but for that awakening and saving Light convincing all Mens Conditions to be Miserable and Damnable of Grace and Mercy offered and applyed to a Soul by the good News of a Saviour some-way heard of and the holy
Spirit the Finger or Power of God Answ. Here thou seems to help off thy Brother J. B. but thou hast made it worse with thy Confusion Thou say'st He takes it not for the Light of Peace and Joy c. called in Scripture nor the Preaching and Offering of a Saviour to poor lost Sinners c. and here thou mistakes thy self and J. B. For it was the true Convincing and Saving or Condemning Light which lighteth every Man that cometh into the world which John came for a Witness to bear witness unto to poor lost Sinners and the Light which Paul turned People to from darkness that our discourse was about And is not the Awakening and saving Light the Light of Peace and Joy and Prosperity called in Scripture Light And is there any Light but the Light of Christ that lets people see their miserable Conditions and their damnable state by which Light they see their Saviour that saves them from their Sin and by believing in the Light they are grafted into Christ that dyed for their sin And doth not the Scripture say As the Law came by Moses Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ and is not that within in the heart And thou say'st Of Grace and Mercy applyed to a soul by the good News of a Saviour some way heard of and the holy Spirit and Finger or power of God And what must we understand from thy words here Thou hast heard of the News of a Saviour and the Finger or Power of God and this must be applyed to a soul. And wilt thou come no nearer to Christ nor his Grace Mercy nor the Spirit nor the Power of God but thy Applying But doth not the Apostle say He that hath not the Son of God hath not Life and doth not he say If any Man hath not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his and They that are led by the Spirit of God are the Sons of God And as many as receive Christ he gives them power to become the Sons of God And it was Grace that established their hearts and seasoned their words and it was the Grace that was their Teacher and brought their Salvation And may not all the Papists and others that thou speaks of apply to themselves as much as thou do'st and yet be Reprobates and hear the News of a Saviour c For first People may hear the News of a Saviour but then to receive him as Christ saith He that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me And John saith He that hath the Son hath Life and he that hath him not hath not Life and then what good doth thy Applying the News of a Saviour to thy lying slanderous Spirit And John saith The Son of God is come and hath given us an understanding and we are in him that is true even in his Son Jesus Christ and this is the true God and Eternal Life Glory to his Name for ever R. W. And thou say'st that G. F. saith That the saving Light is in all Man-kind only persons do not mind it and so Jesus Christ is Crucified and Slain in them and God and Christ and Spirit and Light c. are all captivated and hindred from working yea altogether Killed and Slain in them because the Soul doth not mind them and hearken to Christ in them And then R. W. when he has invented the aforesaid words himself cryes Ah poor simple bruitish Imagination that ever it should enter into the thoughts of Men professing to be Christians or of Men professing to know more then the Wolves or Foxes in the Wildernesses Answ. Christ Lighteth every Man that cometh into the world with the Life in him the word and saith he is the Light of the world and saith Believe in the Light that ye may become Children of Light and he that believeth is saved and he that doth not is Condemned And the Condemnation is the Light that is come into the world which Light is Saving to them that believe in it and Condemning to them that do not believe in it but hate it whose deeds be evil c. Joh. 3. But R. W. is a Forger of many Lyes for where ever did he read in any of the Quakers Books or in G. F.'s Answer to J. B. that the Quakers should say that God and his Spirit and his Light c. and Christ who has all power in Heaven and Earth given to him and fits at the Right Hand of God and dyes no more and death has no more dominion over him that we say That God is Slain and Crucified and Christ and his Spirit and Light is slain and Crucified yea altogether kill'd and slain in us c. and Captivated and hindred from working and the reason is that the Soul doth not mind to hearken to Christ within Now we charge these upon R. W. to be Horrid Lyes For Christ was Crucified according to the flesh but the Scripture doth not say that the Eternal God dyed nor his Eternal Spirit And David when he sinned was afraid that God would take his holy Spirit from him and therefore we charge R. W. with these Lyes and Slanders which were never in our thoughts And Christ saith to John Revel 1. I am he that liveth and was Dead and behold I am alive for Evermore and have the Keys of Hell and Death though we say as the Apostle said of some that Crucified to themselves the Son of God afresh and put him to open shame like R W and as Christ says to Saul why persecutest thou me c. and as Christ saith Math. 25. I was in Prison and naked and sick and hungry c. and I say unto you In as much as you have done it unto one of the least of my Brethren ye have done it unto me c. And as for poor simple bruitish Imaginations and Men professing Christianity or Men professing to know more then the Wolves and Foxes in the wildernesses These Expressions R. W. may keep at home for it suites his own Abusive spirit the best and not the People of God called Quakers And R W. confesses that there is something of God in the Disobedient and Reprobates we do believe it doth Judge him sometimes and its like it might struggle with him before he brought forth this Birth of Confusion R W. Thou say'st There is something of God that is from the power and wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits the Devils themselves Answ. But R W. has not proved this doctrine of his by Scripture The Wisdom of God is gentle and pure and the power of God is pure and holy and something of God is pure Is this something of God of his divine being wisdom and power in the fallen Spirits the Devils R W for thy words are There is something of God that is from the power and wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits the Devils themselves but no proof from Scripture thou hast brought For Christ said unto the Jews Ye are
takes away the stony heart and the Sin And as Daniel saith He shall make an end of Sin and finish transgression and bring in Everlasting Righteousness and make reconciliation for Iniquity â— Dan. 9. R W. And then thou say'st And yet we poor men of Jabesh Gilead must leave the Testimony as Gilead imports and suffer Nahash the Serpent to put out our Eyes Answ. This is thy own Condition if thou could'st see it and truly R W. thou art blind enough without putting out of thy eyes R W. And further thou say'st and must believe that every man hath the New Covenant Christ Jesus and the Kingdom of God with the Pharisees in every mans heart and yet he never knowes of it Answ. Nay thou do'st not believe this Neither do the Quakers say that every man hath Christ Jesus the New Covenant for them that hate the Light of Christ hate him the New Covenant and do not believe that it is he that doth enlighten them and hath dyed for their sins without the gates of Jerusalem And Christ saith to such If ye do not believe that I am he ye shall dye in your sins and that is a sad dying for such are they that hate his Light c. And Christ said to the Pharisees Luk. 17. when the Pharisees demanded of Christ when the Kingdom of God should come he answered them and said The Kingdom of God cometh not with Observations neither shall they say Loe here or Loe there for behold the Kingdom of God is within you Now says R W the Pharisees c. never know of it and therefore Christ has taught them where to know it But we do not read that the Pharisees made such slighting words against Christs doctrine as R W. doth but we must believe Christs words before his And we do charge R W. and his N. England Priests to make it good by Scripture A New Covenant consisting of sin R W. And thou brings J. Bunion who saith It is a Counterfeiting of the new birth for men to follow the Light within wherewith men comeing into the world are enlightned withal And then R W. goes on and sayes There is two Opinions of the Light and saith it is not enlightning Every man but let him look in his Latine how it sayes there And then he saith There is two Opinions how Christ lighteth every man First as God in the Creation Secondly as God Man and Mediator And again thou say'st that it must be read in this sense that Christ Jesus the True Light coming into the world lighteth every man that is in the world freely that will receive him even as many whomsoever look up to him the stung Israelites to the brazen Serpent c. And that the meere phrase imports no more then a Light held forth to all the world as the Sun in the Heavens and Christs followers are called by Christ the Light of the World Answ. Why dost thou abuse the Scriptures and would'st â—o about to darken them with thy Meanings and Opiâ—â—ons and thy dark Sense For though thou take this Scripture as it speaks The followers of Christ are the Light of the world yet thou would not take Johns words chap. 1. as he speaks them For thou say'st he lighteth every man c that will receive him even as many whosoever took up to him which is true in a sense These are thy words and not Johns For John saith That was the true Light which Lighteth every man that cometh into the world and the Light shines in darkness and darkness comprehends it not and they that hate the Light and love darkness more then Light and will not come to the Light because it will reprove them these are enlightned with the same Light as they that loves it John 3. But dost thou see thy own Contradiction for thou say'st Christ Enlightens every man as God-man and Mediator c. and then thou say'st That he enlightens every man that will receive him even as many as look up to him and therefore by thy words they that do not receive Christ and look not up to him are not enlightned by Christ. So in this thou contradicts thy self and speaks contrary to the Apostles doctrine who saith That was the true Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world that â—â—in'd in darkness and darkness comprehended it not And therefore in thy darkness thou canst not comprehend the Light so for shame give over abusing the Scriptures And how is the World Condemned with the Light if it be not enlightned The Sun is a Light or a publick Minister to all men except they be blind they may see it but Christ enlightens every man and is the Covenant of the Light which God hath given to be Salvation to the ends of the Earth But they that love the darkness rather then Light it is their Condemnation as before and them that receive Christ he giveth power to become the Sons of God And thou say'st The â—ord Every man c. is used not Absolutely but Comparatively c. so taken in many places and bringst 1 Col. 28 which the Apostle speaks of We warning every man and teaching every man in all wisdom that we may present every one perfect in Christ Jesus and say'st which cannot Literally be true And yet thou takest That the followers of Christ are the Light of the world to be literally true and not the other and this is thy Ignorance of the Scriptures and the power of God For the Apostle saith We warning and teaching every man c. For did not Christ bid his Disciples Go and Preach the Gospel in all Nations unto every Creature Matth. 28 9. Mark 16 15 and wilt thou say that this is not Literally true thou that lyes at home and opposes Christ and the Apostles doctrine who warned every man and taught every man that they might present every man perfect in Christ Jâ—sus And this they laboured and strove and travelled for that were imperfect in Old Adam to present them perfect in Christ Jesus and the Apostles words are true and plain to the understanding of them that hath the Spirit that gave them forth but not to thee And so John's words are true Joh. 1. Christ enlightneth every man c. R W. And thou say'st Christ as a Mediator enlightens none but the Elect and art finding fault with the word All and say'st Fox runs c. willingly ignorant about the word All And thou say'st That Christ as a Mediator of the New Covenant enlightens none but whom the Father gives him unto whom he gives repentance and opens the door of Faith and gives them to believe c Answ. Here still thou art in opposition to the Apostles doctrine and Contradicts thy self For dost not thou say a little before How that Christ enlightens every man as God in the Creation 2dly as God man and Mediator and now thou say'st Christ the Saviour enlightens none but whom the Father
giveth him c. And how now R W. what a Babilon art thou building here in thy Contradictions but still the Apostle of Christ his words will stand over thy head Christ is the Light of the world and the True Light which lighteth every man though they hate it and the darkness cannot comprehend it And they that hate the Light hate Christ the Mediator and the New Covenant from whence it comes and they that love the Light which Christ enlightens them with all they Love Christ and believe on the Light and become Children of the Light and come to Repentance and come to Christ their Mediator who is their Door and the Author and Finisher of their Faith And such Believers in the Light as Christ Commands become Children of the Light and are grafted into Christ and suffer with Christ and such are the Elect. And so G F. doth not Confound the Elect and the World to ether and doth not bring in a Counterfeit New Birth nor a Counterfeit Christ nor a Counterfeit Salvation as thou falsly charges but this is thy own and belongs to thy self who speaks falsly of the Scriptures and contrary to John 1. and preaches another doctrine then he hath done which the world may believe thee but the Elect will not R W. And thou say'st All Man-kind being fall'n from God God gâ—ve the word to Abraham c. and made promises both to his Natural and Spiritual Seed hence came the distinction of the Jews and Gentiles c. And then thou say'st It pleased God to make two Bargains or Covenants the first wâ—s of Justice c. and the second was of Mercy and Pity c. Answ. But where dost thou read in the Scripture of Bargains why can'st thou not keep to Scripture-Language But here thou confesses that the promise of God is general both to the Spiritual and Natural Seed The first Covenant is plainly to be understood and so is the second with them that be the true Believers in Christ Jesus and Children of the New Covenant and they that dis-obeyed the Law in the Old Covenant received punishment and so do they that dis-obey the Gospel For the Apostle saith When the Lord Jesus shall be Revealed from Heaven with his mighty Angels in flaming fire taking Vengeance on all them that do not know God and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power 2 Thes. 1. And so thou call'st the Old Covenant and New Covenant Bargains and yet thou'I say in another place the Scripture is thy Rule and yet canst not speak Scripture-terms And then thou say'st It is common with the holy Spirit to speak figuratively in the holy Scripture c. But the Spirit that gave forth the Scripture has not called the two Covenants as thou do'st Two Bargains For we know the one Covenant is of Works and the other is of Grace and the Apostle speaking of the two Covenants saith The one is from Mount Sinai which gendereth to Bondage c. but Jerusalem which is above is the Mother of us all true Christians Thou may'st read Gal. 4. and the Hebrews and see there how he describes the two Covenants better then thou can'st R W. And thou say'st It is one thing for God to offer this Covenant or Bargain where-ever the sound of this Gospel or glad News comes and another thing to receive and embrace it as all the Elect do and another thing to work freely and give freely the Means and Power to fulfil this Covenant as God doth by the Merits of his Son and his own powerful working of Repentance and Belief in the hearts of all his Chosen Answ. What! will R W. lay the fault upon God concerning all the rest of the world that disobey his Gospel and hate his Light and turn his Grace into wantonness and quench his Spirit and make Shipwrack of Faith and a good Conscience and disobey the Gospel and deny the Lord that bought them and Crucifie to themselves the Son of God afresh Had not these the free Gospel and Mercy of God if not how will God Judge the World in Righteousness by Christ Jesus according to the Gospel which the Apostle calls the power of God c. Rom. 1 And how will Christ beat them with many stripes that know the Will and do it not And they are the Elect that receive Christ whom he has given power to become the Sons of God and are grafted into him and walk in him R W. And then thou goes on and tells of the King pardoning and of a Bargain between two Chapmen c. and of a Marriage of a man and a woman though they be absent each from other and may in a figurative sense be called a Bargain or Covenant and yet not literally and properly as the Quakers would have their Christ to be Answ. What dark stuff is this For the Saints that are Marryed to Christ by his Spirit and receive him they are his Sheep that hear his Voice and according to his promise he will dwell in them and walk in them And the Saints are grafted into him and Abide in me and I in you faith Christ John 15. And Christ saith I in them and thou in me and Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me John 17. And the Apostle saith that Christ rules in their hearts by faith and he will come and Sup with the Saints and the Saints shall Sup with him And the Apostle saith Ephes. 5. As the Husband is the Head of his Wife so is Christ the Head of his Church as there is a nearness in Nature there is a nearness in the Spirit and he that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his And Christ Jesus is our New Covenant and Pasha-Lamb our Pass-over which has ended the Jews and is our hope of Glory and Mediator to God who pardons the Sins and blots them out through whom we can praise God And as for thy two Chapmen and Bargains and absent Marriage thou may'st keep at home for they that are Marryed to Christ do enjoy him in his Light and Spirit R W. And whereas thou speakest of Gods Inviting gently to come to his Heavenly Wedding and Supper c. and the Kingdom of Heaven is taken by Force c. it is not him that willeth nor runneth but in God that sheweth mercy and the rest he justly hardeneth that God may be All in All. Ans. We are sensible of Gods tender Mercies to all Man-kind in his Gospel and how he Invites to his Wedding-supper But the Rich Professors think they have enough that they have gotten by their willing and Running but we know it is not him that wills or runs but the Election obtains the promise And Jacob was the Second
heareth the Words of this Prophesie if any man shall take away from the Words of this Book So were all these Audacious and blockish in a foul Spirit and a mad wild fancy that called them words and not the Word For the Scripture saith In the Beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and God was the Word and Christ his Name is called the Word of God Joh. 1. Rev. 19. therefore let God and Christ have their Due and the Scriptures have its due which are recorded by the holy men of God and are profitable c. And the Saints that have Christ have the comfort of them And doth not the Apostle say That they were made able Ministers not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth Life and doth not the Apostle say If the Ministration of Death written graven in stones c. and further the Apostle saith For as much as ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistles of Christ written not with Ink but with the Spirit of the Living God not in Tables of Stone but in the â—â—eshly Tables of the heart and dost thou call those Blockish Expressions which we have often used Poor man thou knowest little of the Saints Conditions And we have an Esteem of the Scriptures blessed be the Lord for all his Mercies R. W. And thou say'st They dare not though what dares not theiâ— Hellish Spirit against the King of Heaven c and many words thou usest to prove the Scriptures to be the words and usest the Kings Name and Declarations c and then thou say'st The bottom and the truth is the Spirit by which the Quakers are acted would be glad that there were not such a Person called the Word of God nor such a writing declaring so sweetly so plainly so fully and so Heavenly of him Answ. These be all Lyes of thy own forging And as for Hellish Spirit against the King of Heaven it 's within thy own breast for we can praise the King of Heaven who is King of Kings and Lord of Lords and own the Person of Christ by the Spirit of Christ that he hath given us as fully and plainly and as Heavenly as the Scriptures declare him whose Name is called the Word of God but not the Scriptures Rev. 19. And we are built upon him who was the Foundation of the Prophets and Apostles and all Believers praises to the Lord for ever R. W. And thou say'st G. F. is in his burrough of the various sense of the word Form Answ. Because G. F. saith The Apostles work was to bring People off the Form to wit the Jews to the Substance Christ and they that keep People in the Form without the power was an Error and was not in the Apostles work Which is true And as for thy various sense of the word Form which hath respect to Nature to Arts to Civil Natural and Divine matters G. F. mentions not such things and the Apostle would have them to live in the power of the Form of Divine Matters R. W. And thou say'st Shall I now like a Fool or a Mad Man cry down all Natural Civil and Divine beings are not all the Internal and External Forms Shapes and Beings of the Creation in Heaven and Earth and Sea of Angels Sun and Moon Men Birds Beasts and Fishes c. glorious Answ. Doth G. F. cry down any of these Forms or Shapes I say thou art a Mad Man if thou do'st And what is all this to the Apostle's saying who saith Having the Form of Godliness but denying the Power from such turn away that they might live in the Substance Christ Jesus And yet the Form of Godliness the Apostle doth not bid them turn away from R. W. Thou say'st G. F. runs to the Picture or Forms of these forms and saith Childishly That the Form or Picture without the Life is nothing And then thou say'st Who knoweth not that Answ. And then thou hast answered thyself Childishly as thou Scoffingly confesses But doth G. F. mention Picture in his Answer R. W. Thou say'st But to come to worship was there not a Form or manner of Circumcision the Pass-over the Tabernacle the Temple Answ. Yes among the Jews But do'st thou follow that Form and must the Christians follow that Form or Christ and doth not the Apostle say If you be Circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing Gal. 5 and is not the Jews Temple and Tabernacle abolished by Christ R. W. And whereas thou say'st Did ever the Servants of God when they inveighed against the Customarinesâ— the Carelesness the Pictures and the meer formality of the worshippers Jews or Christians inveigh against the worship it self and the Appointments of God and of his Son Jesus Christ Answ. The true Prophets judged the Jews when they lived in the Form without the Power and told them their Service was no more then Cutting off a Dogs neck though the Prophets owned their worship till Christ came And then the Believers in Christ denyed the Jews worship and Altars which they offered upon when Christ was offered up once for all and denyed the Circumcision though it was death to a man that was not Circumcised among the Jews And they that have the Form of Christianity and deny the power though they turn away from them they do not turn away from Christ Jesus nor from the worship which Christ hath set up in Spirit and in Truth nor from the Christians Form of Godliness And it was the Labour of Gods Servants to bring People to the worship of God it self and to bring them off their dead and meer formalizing of them without the power and their Pictures R. W. And thou say'st What a shameless falshood is it that any of Gods Messengers brought Gods people off from those Heavenly Fabricks which God erected by their Ministry or Service all the world over Answ. Those Services and Offerings in the time of the Law it was no Shame nor falshood to bring them off them to Christ the substance And it is no Shame nor Falshood to turn away from them that have the Form of Godliness and deny the power now among Christians as the Apostle commandeth R. W. And thou say'st May not Gods Messengers now cry out against the Apish Imitations and the Formalities of the Papists so horribly and bloodily abusing Prayer and Preaching and Baptisme and the Lords Supper c. but like the Assyrians or Babilonians all these Christian Appointments must be broken and tumbled down with Axes and Hammers c. Answ. The Axes and Hammers as thou speakest of are the New-England Priests and Professors Weapons with their Whips and Goales and Gallowses For have the Papists been more bloody in this Age then you have been or the Babilonians or Assyrians and though you cry against the Papists yet you use their Weapons which you call Apish Imitations and Formalities But God's Messengers Weapons are Spiritual who
declare against the vain Formalities either in Prayer or Preaching yet they own the true Preachers which are able Ministers in the Spirit and true Prayâ—ng in the Spirit and the One Baptisme Ephes. 4. And as the Apostle saith to the Corinthians They were Baptized by one Spirit into one body 1 Cor. 12 13. R. W. And thou say'st This is Treason and Rebellion in any Atheists or whomsoever but more abominable Hypocritical in these Pharisaical Quakers who cry out against the Apish Imitatours and yet themselves practise Preaching Praying Congregations Singings Conventings and Addings to Castings out c. full well as the Lord Jesus speaks abrogating the word and appointments of God that they may set up and establish their own Traditions c. Answ. Thou hast not told the Reader what our Traditions are which Christ told the Jews But here of all thy Abusive Expressions we are clear of thy Treason and Rebellion and abominâ—ble Hypocritical and Pharisaical which words suit thy own Spirit and thou may'st apply them at home And our Religion and Way and Preaching and Praying and Singing is according to Scripture and we are gathered in the Name of Jesus Christ where we find him in the mid'st of us a Prophet a Priest and a Bishop and a King to rule in our hearts who exerciseth his Offices in his Church And if any professes the Truth and doth not walk in it such we deny and the Believers are Added to Christs Church daily praised be the Lord. And why dost thou and you Priests of New-England separate your selves from the Papists and call her the bloody Whore of Rome when you are found in her Spirit and not in the Spirit of the First Primitive Christians R. W. And whereas thou say'st G. F. crys out against all Scriptures and common Sense and against all Forms Answ. These are more of thy Vntruths For he owns all Holy Scripture and doth not cry against all Forms but such as have the Form of Godliness and deny the power turn away from such And he and the Quakers own God's ways and manners of Gods worship in Spirit and Truth R. W. And thou say'st G. F. cryes up a Christ within a Scripture within and a Church within and Ministers within and Baptism and Supper within yet practises the most of these so many as their Idol requires will serve his turn as outwardly visibly as any in the world Answ. Is not Baptism of the Spirit within that burneth up the Chaff within how dark art thou and have not the Ministers of the Spirit the Spirit within And doth not the Apostle Preach Christ within the Saints and doth not Christ say I stand at the door knock and if any man will hear my voice and open the door I will come in to him and will Sup with him and he with me Revel 3 But where did ever the Quakers say in any of their books that the Church or Congregation was within them and these are thy own forged words not ours and is not the Spirit and the Truth within in which God is worshipped R. W. After thou hast commended R. Baxtâ—r our old Persecutor thou say'st It hath been his Observation viz. that the Churches of the Independents and Baptists have been the source and spring whence have flown the Generation of the Quakers And then thou contradicts him and say'st For my self I have observed the contrary in these parts Answ. Nay the Quakers spring is from that Fountain of Life which the Primitive Church was in Glory to the Lord God for ever who are built upon the Rock and Foundation Christ Jesus And R. W. do'st thou say That the Quakers sprung from the Ranters and Grindletonians what Babel is this R. W. And whereas thou say'st Although some rotten Professors or weak souls though true have been bewitched by these Soul-Witches yet generally where they have any Liberty the National Church fills up their numbers Answ Here thou judgest others as well as the Quakers but it is best to pply it to thy own Spirit and to see thy self first and your own Rotten profession at home And where they have any Liberty thou say'st but we know thy Spirit and the New-England Priests and Professors that call Light Darkness and persecute the Truth that is it you would not have to Have Liberty and call it the Soul-witches and therefore the Soul-witches thou may apply at home R. W. And thou say'st W. Edmonson boasted of their Numbers viz. their Religion is so Easiâ— never coming near the Roots of Rotten Nature but so wonderfully agreing with it and changing one Devil for another Answ. If the Quakers have Changed one Devil for another as thou say'st they are changed from your Religion of New-England and them that upheld it and from thee then thou do'st acknowledge that thou and the New-England Profession was a Devil and the Independents and the Baptists according to Baxter but thy Fore fathers the Jews said That Christ Jesus our Lord and Master whom we are Changed to that he had a Devil and by the Prince of Devils cast out Devils And as for the Roots of Rotten Nature that thou and you may apply to your selves which your Religion is made up of which thou would'st accuse the People of God withall which are in the pure Religion James 1 26 27. but thou hast manifested thy Religion with thy Unbridled Tongue And W. Edm. did not boast of our Numbers for that is the Abuses of thy Tongue but we can praise the Lord through Jesus Christ who adds to his Church daily R. W. And then thou say'st Thou adorest the Infinite power c. that they were not ten thousand-fold more c. then they are and then thou say'st I can demonstrate that if G. F. for all their Hypocritical prating against Carnal Weapons get a Sword as Mahomet did most of the Popish and Protestant and Pagan world will easily be brought to dance after him Answ. This is from thy Evil Thoughts and Cains Fear G. F. and the Quakers abhor thy words But this is your Condition in New-England and because the People of God will not dance after them therefore they have Hanged them and Banished them and Spoiled their goods For the Lord and his Son knoweth that Our Weapons are Spiritual that he hath armed us withall and if ever thou had'st set foot in the pure Religion which the Primitive Church and the Quakers walked and walk in thou would'st not say It is so easie But thou speakest Evil of that which thou knowest not and utterest forth the malice and envy of thy heart And we do pray to the Father to send forth Labourers into his Vineyard and that is his Work and not Mens and can praise the Lord at the Conversion of Sinners And as for Hypocritical prating that is thy own R. W. And thou say'st to M. B. Was there ever a Child of God in this world but he was a Nazarite separate from worldly
Nay Roger they must be such as thou and the New-England Professors are that Judge us and not the Modest nor Sober persons neither in Old England nor New and thy Judgment and the Persecutors Judgment toucheth us not And the Apostle tells thee The Saints shall Judge the World 1 Cor. 6 3. R. W. On G. F's Answer to T. C. If God please to appoint the Words the Apostles used to be still the Means of Conversion to the end of the World that then he hath thrown out himself c. Answ. What! can any come to Conversion with the words of the Apostles without the Spirit may not all the Wolves in the World false Prophets and Anti-Christs get the Sheeps-Cloathing on the Outside and use their tongue and say Thus saith the Lord and the Apostle like R. W. and those that would have cast out Devils in Christ's and Paul's Name But doth not the Apostle say He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Rom. 8 9. and therefore how can any Convert any person with the Apostles words and they having not the Spirit of Christ are none of his I confess R. W. and the New-England-Priests may bring them into a Form without the power from such People are to turn away as the Apostle saith to Timothy R. W. Thou say'st Is not this God's Covenant with Christ and all Christians that his Word and Spirit should be in their Mouths to all Generations Wo be to all these wild frantick Inferences which disjoyn and separate what the Most-powerful and Wise and Holy hath joyned together Answ. We witness that the Word and Spirit was and is and shall be in the mouths and hearts which thou hast left out and can'st not endure to hear of it there of all true Christians to all Generations but what is this to Convert People with a Means without the Spirit and the power of Christ in their hearts to Salvation But thou thinkest to joyn the holy Men of God's words with thy dark Spirit which were not given forth from it and wild frantick Inferences thou may'st keep at home And we do not Dis-joyn the Word nor the Spirit from the Scriptures for it will own its own Words and hath Unity with them as thou falsly chargest us to Dis-joyn or separate and all your Converting of people with the Saints words without the Spirit of Christ in their hearts is but to make Proselites like Parishes R. W. And thou say'st May there not be many Agents imployed by one glorious Efficient as in Moses building the Tabernacle c. and Abraham sending his Servant to Espouse a Bride to his Son c. Doth not rather this mad Soul throw out Abraham and Solomon c. yea his own brains in a mad proud frolick all over-board together Answ. Because Moses builded the Tabernacle and Solomon builded the Temple and Abraham did such and such things and Circumcised therefore must all Christians do the same yea and without the Spirit as Moses and Abraham and Solomon was in and thou that art without this Spirit that they were in art in thy Mad frolicks thou speakest of and Throwest thy own Brains over-board and not the Quakers that would have people to be led with the Spirit of Christ to Conversion who is the End of Solomâ—n's Temple and Moses Tabernacle and maketh his People his Temple c. R. W. And as for that of Paul telling the Corinthians that they were Gods Husbandry and Building c. and as thou say'st That Paul was a prime Husband-man and a Master-builder c. and that they were Messengers and Co-workers and Labourers together with God Answ. We know this but it was not without the Spirit of Christ this was not Saul when he was a Literal Professor like you R. W. And Paul Preaching the Lord opened Lydia's heart and Philip Preaching and the Lord opened the Eunuch's heart and thou quotest John 14. for Barnabas that a great Multitude of Jews and Greeks believed Answ. What is all this to the purpose All that have been are or shall be Converted since the Gospel's Ministration are Converted by the Apostle's Words without his Spirit as thou seemest to say are they for we know that Philip Paul and Barnabas were in the power and Spirit of God and able Ministers of the Spirit And thou bringest John 14. and Barnabas that A great Multitude both of Jews and Greeks believed and there is no such saying in John 14. for if G. F. had done so thou would'st have cryed Lame Silly and Non-sense but if the Fault was in the Printer we have so much Charity as to over-look it And then thou say'st The Lord opened Lydia's heart Then it is not the Apostles words without the Spirit And then thou bringest Paul planting Apollo watering which we do believe with the Spirit of God and wrought those Miracles by the power of Jesus but what is this to Plant or Water with the Apostles words without the Spirit of Christ for God giveth increase to them that are in his Spirit R. W. And thou say'st G. F ' s. his throwing God over-board and his own Reason and Sense Answ. Thou hast not proved G. F throwing out God this is Blasphemy to say That God can be thrown over-board who hast over-thrown thy self But thou and the Priests that would Convert people with the Apostles words and leave out the power and Spirit of God do but beget people into a Form without the power and because G. F. saith That they cannot Convert people without the power and Spirit of God c. though they may have the words of the Apostles and the Priest saith That they are Converted by the Words of the Apostles and G. F. saith In this they throw out the Spirit and power of God by which the Apostles did Convert and about this thou makest a great Rail against G. F. and say'st G. F. is throwing out God over-board and his own Reason and Sense and yet thou confessest The Lord opened Lydia's heart and the Lord opened the Eunuch's heart so here thou Contradicts thy self And we own God and Christ and use their Words and the Apostles by the Spirit that leadeth into all Truth and do succeed them in the Spirit and so are the Living Stones and built up together in the Church of God which Christ is the Head of R. W. Thou say'st There have been many Conversions to the Christian Name in these parts of the world called Christendom and then thou Instancest These Conversions the Papists brag to have effected in all the 4. parts of the world and how these were broughtâ— in sometimes by the Sword and sometimes by Marriages c. Answ. How is it you N. England Priests Professors would Convert the Quakers is it not by the same Bloody Way as Instance Whips and Stocks and Swords and are not these the Beast's Horns and the Whore from the true Church and not Christs Wife R. W. Thou tell'st
us of the Waldenses and Wicklevists and Hussires in Bohemia and Lutherans and Calvinists c. that came out from this Bloody Romish Whore 144000. Virgin Protestants thirsting after the Blood of Christ only for Salvation Answ. What is all this to R. W's purpose That people should be Converted with the Apostles words and leave out the power and Spirit of Christ according to G. F's words to T. C And Roger why do'st thou cry out against the Romish Bloody Whore when thou and the New-England-Spirits that thou Commendest are the same for where did ever Wicklâ—ff and Husâ— Hang any or Cut off the Ears of any as your N. England Professors have done And you that would have us punished are you like Virgin-Protestants who thirst after the Blood of Christ for Salvation what can you both thirst after the Blood of Christ and after the Blood of his people as the New-England Priests have done R. W. And thou say'st The Father of Spirits has stirred up some Witnesses in all Protestant-Nations to Preach against Formal National Conversions and against the Formality and Prophaneness of the common Protestants Answ. Then why art thou against G. F's declaring against Conversions without the Spirit of Christ and power of God as he doth to T. C hast not thou all along been Contradicting thy self and fightest against that which thou here professest like a blind Man or one that doteth And wast not thou Bragging a little before of the Church in New-England and now thou tell'st of the Papists bragging and are not all these thou speakest of Formal Conversions brought into the words without the Spirit and power for there is no true Conversion nor Translation but from Death to Life and that is by the same power and Spirit of Christ that the Apostles were in and the Church in the Primitive Times R. W. And thou say'st The Formality and Prophaneness of the Common Protestants all one in Life and sometimes worse than the Papists c. Answ. Roger thou and the New-England-Priests Professors may take it and apply it at home and see if you can find a place of Repentance for yet you hate to be Reproved And as for the One hundred-forty-four-thousand spoken of in the Revel that sung the New Song c. which no man could learn c. which were Vndefiled c. which were Redeemed from the Earth and which followed the Lamb c. is R. W. and the New-England-Priests and our Opposites that he bringeth like unto these in the Lamb's Spirit no such matter for if they were they would not Persecute Imprison us Cut off our Ears for Visiting our Friends in the Prisons and not bowing the Knee and the Hat and saying You to them and Persecute us because we could not put in their mouths and give them Maintenance So here they manifest that they are of the Earth and of the Bloody Whore that R. W. speaketh of so they are not of their Purity which is spoken of in Revelations neither in Life nor Doctrine nor Worship nor Church nor follow not the Lamb who saith Freely ye have Received freely Give R. W. Thou say'st after thou hast told a Story of the Jesuites The Pharisees who by Land and Sea sent forth their Emissaries to make Converts to God c. Answ. Is not this your own Work seeing that G.F. saith Th. Coll. hath thrown out the Spirit and power of Christ which is to Regenerate and Convert and say'st That you can no more Convert by the Apostles Words then the Pharisees without the Spirit of God and Power of Christ that the Apostles were in and yet thou railest against G. F. for saying so But hast not thou Contradicted thy self in saying How the Pharisees Converted when they in their Conversion opposed Christ the Light R. W. Thou say'st That Christ sent forth his Messengers with Glad News of a New Bargain or Covenant of God with the Sons of men viz. It pleased the God of Heaven not to be thrown out as this Fox frantickly barks c. Answ. Where doth G. F. say if it be him thou meanest That God did throw out his Apostles or Messengers with the New Covenant and Glad Tydings which Christ sent forth And hast not thou been barking against Papists and Pharisees and Formal Professors Converts and are not they brought into a Form of the Apostles words without the power and into a Profession of Christ without the Possession of him like you Priests and Professors of New-England And G. F. saith The true Conversion is by the power and Spirit of Christ which T. C. leaves out and so do'st thou not see how thou Contradicts thy self for were these Virgins thou speakest of Converted with the Apostles words without the Spirit and power of Christ Dare any of the New-England-Priests or professors or R. W. say That you are sent out Immediately by Christ as the Apostles were nay Priests will say They have No Call to this work to go Freely but they would find a Call to great Benefices R. W. And thou say'st For slighting of this Pearl of this Glad News or Gospel pubâ—ished by God to the world by Writing or Preaching Professing Suffering c. Answ. This is from a false Birth for we slight not the writings of the Gospel c. nor the Preaching Professing and Sufferings of the Apostles but receive them with Joy in the Spirit of God c. But it is you that slight them that do not Obey them and persecute with Tongue and Hand them that do obey them R. W. And thou say'st It hath pleased his Infinite Justice to Plough the world with Popery a Religion a Bastard-Christianity suited c. Answ. Look thou and the New England-Priests at home and shake hands with them Roger and let New-England read their Laws and read thy Book and theirs and see if you have not Ploughed worse then they these late years R. W. And as for thy saying A Bastard-Christianity suited as the Quakers is to Rotten Nature and sit to carry the world after them as Mahomet and the Pope have done Answ. Nay Roger you in New-England have the Weapons as the Pope and Mahomet have in your Rotten Nature your practice plainly declareth it For the Quakers Weapons are Spiritual and not Carnal and therefore thou do'st abuse them though it doth not touch them R. W. And thou tells of Two great Worders in the world pretending to be Christs Messengers to the Nations the Jesuites and the Quakers their faces look divers but they both carry Fire-brands in ther Tails to burn up the holy Scripture all truly holy Christians c. and thou say'st We are like Absolom Beautiful and fit to play Soul-Thieves and steal the hearts c. from the true David the Lord Jesus Christ. Answ. Thou might'st have kept a great part of this at home for we do abhor thy Lyes For whom have we wronged or whom have we Burnt except it be the Fire of God's Word
Christ but climb up another way to know the Scriptures then by the Light and Spirit of Christ. R. W. And thou bringest I. Deacon who saith The Enjoyment of Immortality is not till they have put off this body G.F. 's Fol. pag. 40. And G. F. Answereth That Immortality was brought to Light through the Gospel and the Word of God and Christ was in them and was not that Immortal And the Apostle saith Christ Jesus who hath abolished Death and hath brought Life and Immortality to Light through the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 R. W. Upon G. F's words saith That G. F. affirmeth an Immortality that is A Not-dying of the Soul and Body Answ. Now let the Reader see if he have not abused G. F's words and whether he saith any such thing or no for Christ saith They cannot kill the Soul though they may kill the Body Yet R.W. saith again that the Quakers and others say All flesh is grass speaking of the body and yet he saith that G. F. affirmeth The Body cannot dye what Contradictions are these R. W R. W. And whereas thou say'st As for the Body the Quakers say When the Soul is gone into God yea the Soul of Judas as well as the Soul of Peter as some of them say c. Answ. But what some of them are thou hast not quoted though over and over thou maliciously speakest this in thy Book Neither do I believe that ever thou heard any of them say so may be some Ranters said so which he Fathereth upon the Quakers for if thou had'st thou would'st have quoted the Book or have named their Names as thou hast done G. F's and belyest his words therefore we have good ground to believe thou wrongest others And thou usest many words to no purpose about that what others say R. W. And thou say'st What-ever these Foxians brutishly fancy of no distinction between God and themselves their Light and his c. Answ. This is a False Charge For we make a Distinction betwixt God and our selves for by his Gospel and Power Life and Immortality is brought to Light in us by which we see over the Devil that hath darkned us so In the Light of Christ we see Light R. W. And thou confessest That Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to Light through the Gospel In this thou contradictest I. D. the Priest and say'st But this is but the joyful Condition of the Souls and Bodies of the Godly their Souls and Bodies raised up with Jesus to a spiritual holy Life in this world and the Souls going to Jesus and their Bodies sleeping in Jesus c. Answ. Here thou hast made a pretty good Confession in words if thou knewest what thou say'st But how do'st thou mean when thou say'st The Body sleepeth in Jesus and yet It turneth to Rottenness doth that which sleepeth in Jesus Rot And the Apostle saith Thou Fool that which thou sowest is not quickned except it dye and that which thou sowest thou sowest not that Body which shall be c. but God giveth it a Body as it pleaseth him 1 Corinth 15. Thou confessest That Life and Immortality is brought to Light through the Gospel and because G. F. saith so thou say'st He affirms an Immortality that is a Not-dying of the Soul and Body The Soul is Immortal but G. F. doth not speak of the Body there R. W. saith As to this Immortality of G. F. all that can be known of his mind is H. Nichol's and the Nicolaitans mad fictions and fancies of their becoming God and Christ. Answ. Reader see if there be any such words in G. F's Answer to I. D. that he should number us with the Nicholaitans mad fictions and fancies as he calleth it he had had better to have kept it at home if this be his Charity And this Love that he hath to some of us is not like the Love that David had to Absolom but more like Ahitophel's which thou speakest of who neither Loved David nor Christ Jesus this Spirit of thine cannot in Sincerity that hath spoken so Evil of God's people R. W. And thou say'st I fear instead of their fancied Immortality before the Grave they will meet with a dreadful Mortality or Death of Soul and Body to all Eternity Answ. This thou fearest not for good as thy words do manifest in thy 119. page But do'st thou not say before That the Souls of the Godly going to Christ Jesus c. and now do'st thou fear the Souls of the People of God called Quakers shall meet with a Dreadful Mortality or Death of Soul and Body to Eternity It 's like thou would'st have it so but we tell thee and all our Envious Persecutors with tongue and hand That Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to Light through the Gospel and our Souls rejoyce in him and can magnifie God our Saviour blessed be his Name for ever Hallelujah But Roger Williams take heed that which thou fearest of the Quakers come not upon thy self for it will be much if it do not for thou wilt find Misery before thou dye for thy hard speeches against God's People R.W. And thou bring'st I. M. which saith The wise Heathen Philosophers had a greater measure of Light in them which is the first Adam then I can think any man hath now And G.F. Answereth Which sheweth that he knoweth nothing of Christ the Second Adam the Quickning Spirit He knoweth no New Creature for they who are in Chirst are New Creatures nor None of Christ the Covenant of God of Light of Life of Peace who was Glorified with the Father before the world began which is beyond the first Adam and hath shut himself forth not to be as high as his Heathen-Philosophers And many witness Christ In them in this Age as in the days of the Apostles which is above the Heathen-Philosophers And R. W. replyeth to G. F. and saith It pleased God in all Ages to stir up the spirits of some Men as the Philosophers amongst the Greeks c. to improve that Excellent Light of Reason c. above other men Answ. What is this to the Light of Christ in Opposition to the Second Adam in this Age R. W. And thou say'st The Question then followeth If this Light of Knowledge were Christ as God and King and Mediator why is it that None of these Excellent men knew Nothing of God nor Christ nor Spirit c. but only of the first Creation Can such a Court be kept a Palace furnished and such Royal and Heavenly Guests be Entertained and no body know any thing of it c. Answ. What are all these words to the purpose but that thou grantest I. M's Argument That the Wise Heathen Philosophers had a greater Light which is the first Adam then you or any man can have by the Second Adam if not why do'st thou Oppose G. F And thou confessest that All Jerusalem was moved and on an uproar when Christ was born
forth who called them the Holy Scriptures of Truth And thou needest not tell us What the Pope and the Jews and the Turk have and the Jews had the Scriptures of Moses and the Prophets but would not receive Christ the Word R. W. And thou tellest of a written Pardon sealed with a broad Seal of a King or State and say'st What a fancy is it for a Condemned wretch first to hearken to a Pardon within to a King within a Writing within a Seal within and to slight the true Pardon in the King's way to be Conveyed from without to the Mind and Spirit within and to lose his pardon and deliverance as thousands of poor cheated souls must do Answ. The King 's written Pardon to Condemned men setteth them free but the Written in Scripture doth noâ— set men free nor Pardoneth mens Sins and Trespasses but it is Christ that dyed for their sins and shed his Blood for them and this the Scriptures testifie of that he hath purchased them with his Blood and he is the Offering for Sin And if the written Scripture be the Pardon of Sin of the Condemned World as the King 's written Pardon is for Condemned persons then all that have the Scripture have their Pardon by thy meaning but pag. 64. thou say'st The Scriptures avail nothing without the Spirit of God set it home upon us so here thou contradicts thy self And Christ saith Search the Scriptures for they testifie of me and in them you think to have Eternal Life but you will not come to me that you might have Life So the Life is in Christ and he that hath Christ hath Life and they that have not him have not Life and they that have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his though they may have the Scriptures And they who had their Garments made white it was by the Blood of the Lamb and not by written Pardons and they that are the true Believers in Christ the Light and are in the New Covenant as Heb. 8. he blotteth out their Sins and Trespasses in whom God writeth his Law in their hearts And 1 Cor. 15 3. Christ dyed for our Sins according to the Scripture so it is not a written Pardon though the Scriptures declare this And Christ dyed for the Vngodly Rom. 5 6. Christ dyed for us 1 Thes. 5 10 So he it is that Pardoneth And the Apostle said This is a faithful saying and worthy of all Acceptation that Christ Jesus came into the world to save Sinners of whom I am chief 1 Tim. 1 15. so it is God and Christ that doth Pardon and Forgive Sin Col. 2 13 and Luk. 5 20 and they that witness this their Sins are forgiven them For the true Believers are Sealed with the Spirit of God and the Spirit of God is within and hear the Voyce of Christ their Shepherd Thy sins are forgiven thee and so have their Testimony of pardon within and so come to be built upon Christ the Rock and Foundation So it is one thing to have the Writings and another thing to have the Seal of the Spirit of Christ as they had that gave forth the Scriptures and they that are Sealed with it have the comfort of God and Christ and the comfort of the Scriptures c. R. W. And thou bring'st R. H. which saith It is against the Light of Nature for Women to preach c. And G. F. Answers R. H. and saith Contrary to the Apostle's Doctrine the mind of God and the Prophets who said God would pour out of his Spirit upon All Flesh and his Sons and Daughters should prophesie So that he is a Limiter of the Holy One a Quencher of the Spirit in Darkness and this is above the Light of Nature And R. W. Replyeth and saith What is the Light of Nature but that Light in which every man cometh into the world with as the Quakers speak which differeth from the Light of Beasts c. Answ. What is this to G. F's Answer for G. F. and the People of God in Scorn called Quakers which thou in Scorn callest Foxians do not say That the true Light which is the Life in the Word which enlightneth every man that cometh into the world which is a Light to be revealed to the Gentiles as Simeon speaketh is a Natural Light or Light of Nature For this is the Super-Natural and Light from Heaven which John speaketh of in the Scripture and as God said I will give him for a Covenant and a Light to the Gentiles and he shall be my Salvation to the ends of the Earth and where doth John or the Apostles call the true Light which is Life in the Word which Lighteth every man that cometh into the world a Natural Light or Light of Nature And then thou goest on and tellest a great Tale of the Natural Light in man which is nothing to the purpose to G. F's Answer R. W. And then thou say'st It 's true that in Religious and Christian matters there is no respect of persons with God as of man before the woman otherwise then to Order Natural and Civil And thou say'st It 's true the Wisdom of God preferreth some Women before thousands of men c. as Lady Jane and Q. Elizabeth c. And thou say'st Christ appearing to Mary Magdalen and other Women and sending them to carry the first Tydings of his Resurrection to his Apostles c. and Mirjam and Huldah c. Prophecying before Christ's coming and at his coming according to Joels Prophecy his Spirit on his Daughters as well as his Sons c. yet this favour of God towards Women destroyeth not the Order which the God of Order or Nature hath set in those Bounds Limits and Distinctions between Male and Female c. Though the Holy Scripture were silent yet Reason and Experience tells us that the Woman is the weaker Vessel that she is more fitted to keep and order her House c. And the Lord hath given a Covering of longer hair to Womâ—n as a sign of covering Modesty and Bastfulness Silence and Retiredness and therefore not so fitted for Manly Actions and Employments Answ. Here doth not R. W. contradict himself Though the Apostle doth say That the Woman is the weaker Vessel and it is so known yet is not Christ and his Spirit as strong in the Female as he is in the Male For thou say'st There is no respect of persons with God as the Man before the Woman and God preferreth some Women before thousands of Men as Lady Jane and Q. Elizabeth and Deborah and yet thou say'st Women are not so fitted for Manly Actions and Employments These were Manly Actions and Godly of Q. Elizabeth and Deborah c. And then thou sayâ—st She being the weaker Vessel she is more fit to keep and order her House and Children c in Silence and Retiredness c. but in this thou confoundest thy self for these were Fitted with
Manly Actions and Mary Magdalen and other Women that first declared the Tydings of the Resurrection of Christ to his Apostles those were Godly Actions Neither was Mirjam and Huldah forbidden in the time of the Prophets nor Philip's four Daughters in the time of the Gospel neither did any say to them as R. H. doth It was against the Light of Nature for Women to Preach And the Spirit of God by which these Famous Women were led then and now doth keep Gods Order and Distinction in the Sex of Male and Female and they know a time to speak and a time to be silent and it teacheth them Modesty and to know the Fruits of the good Spirit which leadeth them to Prophecy R. W. And thou say'st Therefore because of Joels Prophecy or beâ—cause we must not limit or quench the Spirit as G. F. saith there is no ground in Gods ordinary course of Nature to permit Women to pretend to be Apostles and Messengers to the Nations or Preachers and Teachers in the publick Assemblies Answ. And Reader see if he hath not abused G. F's words who bringeth the Apostle's and the Holy Mens Doctrine I say All those that Quench the Spirit and hate the Light of Christ and have the Form of Godliness and deny the power they are to be turned away from they are not Fit to preach neither in Nations nor in publick Assemblies but those that are led by the Spirit of God Male or Female are not to be Limited and Quenched And were not Mirjam and Huldah Prophets in the Assembly and to whom did Philip's four Daughters Prophesie and did not Mary Magdalen Preach Christs Resurrection to the Assembly of the Apostles And the Apostle saith Every Woman that Prayeth and Prophesieth with her head Covered c where did these Women Prophesie and Pray if not in the Assemblies of the Corinthians 1 Cor. 11. And yet R. W. in his 140. page justifieth a Baptist-Woman she being his Brother's Wife her Loud speaking or Preaching in the Assembly at Newport at the End of the Dispute she saying R. W's words shall judge you at the Last day So he Contradicts himself R. W. And thou say'st Because we find no such Commission to wit Women-Messengers and Speakers in Assemblies given by Christ Jesus or any such practice amongst the first Believers Answ. What! No such Commission given by Christ had not Mary Magdalen and other women Commission and such as Prophesied as 1 Cor. 11 and Phebe a Servant to the Church and Priscilla do'st not thou Contradict thy self here again And thou sayd'st before A Woman was not so fit for Manly Actions and yet thou bringest Lady Jane Q. Elizabeth whose Actions were Manly Godly and do'st thou not Contradict thy self here again for thou do'st not make a Distinction of Women here in this Head R. W. Thou say'st The Lord hath set a preventer c. with the Reasons to the Corinthians and to Timothy to Answer those Scriptures with a flam viz. That Eve the Transgressor and Women that be Tatlers are forbidden and the Woman Jezabel c. And why may not Women be Lord Mayors and Bayliffs and Sheriffs c. and Generals and Commanders c. Answ. What is this to the purpose because Eve the Transgressor and Tatling women and Jezabel are forbidden to Teach doth the Apostle forbid Sons and Daughters to Prophecy doth not the Apostle Preach to the Jews of Sons and Daughters Prophesying which was the practice among the true Believers though not among you And do'st not thou say There is no Respect of persons with God as of man before a woman and yet thou say'st The Lord hath set a Preventer to prevent the Women of such unnatural boldness and Eve in Transgression and Tatling Women and Jezabel that disobey the Lord such are Forbidden for are they like to exercise the Office of the Spirit of Prophecie And Women Mayors and Bayliffs and Sheriffs as thou Scoffingly bring'st what is this to Sons and Daughters Prophesying for thou darest not say but that Deborah and Q. Elizabeth were Commanders and Rulers which the Lord called them to which is not very common to Women And R. W. why had thy Sister such Vnnatural boldness to Preach so loud and pass such a Sentence without thy Reproof at the end of the Dispute at Newport which Vnnatural Boldness thou hast justified and put her in Print R. W. And thou say'st That Reason that the Spirit giveth to the Corinthians for the Vailing of Women in publick Assemblies maketh much more for their Vailing and Silence in matter of Prophesying and Praying c. Answ. The Apostle saith no such thing 1 Cor. 11. that women should be silent either in Praying or Prophesying but he sheweth them how that they were to Pray and Prophesie Covered and therefore thou wrongest the Apostle and the Scripture in saying It maketh much more for their Vailing and Silence in matters of Prophecy and Preaching and Praying For the Apostle there maketh a distinction of men and women exercising their gifts and the Man praying Vncovered and the woman praying Covered he giveth the Reason and explaineth it himself to him that hath an Ear. R. W. And thou tellest the world a Story of Two Maries that came from London and bid thee Repent and Hearken to the Light within c. And thou askest them the ground of their Travel and Employment and they alledged Joels Prophecy c. And thou say'st These Women animated the Sea-men to Fight and Prophesyed that an hair of their head should not perish and then thou say'st They were slain and Tydings came on this whole matter c. Answ. But R. W. who told thee this Story for their Names thou hast not declared to the World And if Two Maries did bid R. W. Repent and hearken to the Light of Christ within him he standeth in need enough of it for had he Repented and come to the Light of Christ he would have been out of this Evil work And as for his saying the two Marys told him the ground of their Travel they alledged was Joels Prophecie and this is like unto that They Animating the Sea-men to fight c. but these are Scoffing words which do not become an Old Man much less a Christian to tell such Stories to the world R. W. And then thou say'st In some extraordinary Case as in Abraham's Case with Isaac c. but we must not tempt God But if God hath poured out his gifts of Knowledge and Vtterance upon some women more then others they have three large Fields to walk in mentioned in the Scripture viz Of their Instructing their Children 2. As occasion justly calleth them from home of Instructing other women especially the Younger 3. Of confessing boldly the Name of Christ when he suffereth Tyrants to bring persecution on them Answ. Are these the Large Fields the Scriptures mention for Sons and Daughters Prophesying and must it be the Occasion and not the
Spirit to cause the Elder women to Instruct the Younger as Occasion calls them from home and is it not their Duty and do'st thou make this a Comparison with Abraham in the Case of Isaac as thou say'st surely no for it is the Duty of all Christian Women in their Families To instruct their Children But what is this to Daughters Prophesying for did not Priscilla Instruct Apollo as well as Aquila and doth not the Apostle speak of Women that Laboured with him in the Gospel Phil. 4 and were these only their Families or as occasion justly called them from home Did Mary Magdalen and other Women preach Christ's Resurrection As occasion called them from home or as Christ sent them and did not they confess and preach Christ at other times as well as in times of Persecution and all true Christian Believers that Believe in the heart with the mouth they will make Confession unto Salvation Rom. 10. R. W. And thou bringest T. H. that saith The Sight of the God-head without Faith in Christ is the foundation of all false Worships And G. F. Answers to T. H. Can any see the God-head or have a sight of the God-head and not see Christ and have Faith in Christ and who hath Faith in Christ do not they see the fulness of the God-head and dwell in Christ And were not their minds turned To that of God in them which declared the Invisible things of him from the Creation of his Eternal power God-head which the Apostle found fault withal c. Rom. 1 let all Examine and Judge Read the Scripture and try R.W. Replyeth to G. F. and saith I have Conversed with all the Indians of New-England c. and I have read Rom. 1. often and I find that first theris generally in all Man-kind in the world a Conviction of an Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal Power and God-head and thou say'st That this Conviction doth arise from the Creation c. And then thou tellest what men hold c. Answ. Do'st not thou here speak contrary to the Apostle's Doctrine for doth not the Apostle say Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them and God hath shewed it unto them why do'st thou speak contrary to the Apostle's Language and say'st It riseth from the Creation And must not that which Is general in all Mankind in the world be the Spirit of God which Convicteth them of the Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal Power and God-head and yet thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion to be hearkned to in Heavenly things in matters of Super-natural Light p. 83. for the Apostle saith That which may be known of God so it is Of God which God hath shewed unto them therefore God will Judge the world in Righteousness who acteth contrary to that which he Sheweth them Rom. 1 19. R. W. saith I find not that every man or men by all their Natural Light or Wit or Christ within could find out how the world or himself man or woman were Created though Naylor telleth us in Print that if never a Letter of the Scripture had been writ yet their Spirit could tell them all things Answ. We do believe thee that thou and All men in their Natural State or Natural Light cannot find out the worlds nor how they were made c. because that Solomon saith The world is set in thy heart c. Eccles. 2. And whereas thou say'st Nor the Light of Christ within In that thou speakest Ignorantly for the true Light of Christ which is Life in the Word by which All things were made this Light that shineth in their hearts giveth them the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus the Word by whom All things wâ—re Created And as for I. N's saying that If they had not had the Scripture yet the Spirit of God teacheth them all things and why not Did not the Spirit of God teach them all things that gave forth the Scripture and is not the Spirit of God the same which led the holy men of God to give forth Scriptures which the Holy Ghost now leads into the Truths of them And the Apostle saith By Faith we understand the worlds were made by the word of God c. Heb. 11. and so by the same Faith it is understood now in the same Faith Moses describeth it who saw him that was Invisible and saw Christ who is the Author and Finisher of this true Faith which Faith thou and the New-England-Priests are erred from as is manifest R. W. Thou say'st All men confess that the Will or Mind of God is pure and as they could come to know it it is to be adored and kept and observed and that it was ever and is wickedness to sin against it Answ. Then must not this be the pure Spirit of God that maketh them to confess to his pure Will or Mind and to confess that it was ever sin and wickedness to sin against it R. W. And thou say'st None for all the Light and Spirit in every one could ever find how Sin and Death and Sorrow came into the world nor how such Inclinations and Dispositions of sin came into themselves Answ. Then thou art out of the Faith and Spirit and Light that Moses was in and the Apostles for the Apostle that turned people from the Darkness to the Light of Christ Explaineth it Rom. 5. And do'st not thou think that he saw it with the Spirit of God within and the Light of Christ which lighteth every man that cometh into the world and that Moses did not see it with the same Light of Christ and the Spirit of God because thou say'st None for all the Light and Spirit in every man could find it And such that did understand Visions and Dreams and the Scriptures c. it was by such as Obeyed the Spirit of God and the Spirit of God Revealed such things to them R. W. And further thou say'st Thou findest in all Men a Conviction that God is just and powerful and doth bring Plagues and Punishments upon persons for gross sins as Adultery and Murder c. Answ. And before thou confessest more General That it was ever and is wickedness to sin against it to wit the Mind of God pag. 28. And will not this Teach them to Resist the Devil that Teacheth them to Forsake sin and will not that Teach them to Glorifie God as he is God if they obey it and what is all this that thou hast spoken in thy Answer here to the purpose for sometimes thou grantest what G. F. saith in Rom. and then thou speakest slightingly of the Light of Christ and callest it Natural which is from the Spiritual man But all that see their Happiness and their Blessedness in the world that is without End they must see it by the Divine Light of Christ and do Resist the Devil with the Faith that Christ is the Author
of R. W. And thou say'st Hence according to G. F. 's Opposite all Man kind have invented so many false Gods false worships c. yet out of no more Love to God then the Lamb beareth to a Lyon c. and then thou quotest the Philistines Samaritans and Sechemites c. Answ. Thy words are General All Man-kind all the world over What! did Methuselah and Jared and Lamech and Abraham and Moses and the Prophets and the Apostles Invent did they Invent any False Gods for thy words are All Man-kind have Invented so many false Gods and Worships all the world over What! is there no part of the World free hath not God his Seven Thousand still as he had in the days of the Prophets that Do not bow their knee to Baal 1 King 19. And did not all those that Invented all those false ways and worships go from that of God In them which God had shewed unto them R. W. And then thou say'st The Sechemites for fear of Lions or hope of Gain will be of any Worship or Religion as most this day in the World will be yea all and every soul except to whom in and from the Holy Scriptures the Holy Spirit Revealeth the Incomprehensible Mystery of a Mediator Answ. Then they are not All Man-kind And as for Being of any Religion for hope of Gain that thou and the Priests might have kept at home for the Gain that Gods Servants got that were sent to preach the Gospel among you was Gallowses Whips Prisons and bad Language And they that own the Holy Spirit to Reveal Christ the Mystery the Mediator which Holy Spirit leadeth into all Truth they will own us and not them that talk of it and live out of it R. W. And then thou bring'st I. H. his saying The Justification and Redemption by obeying the Light within is a Mystery of Iniquity G. F. Answ. He that believeth is justified from all things and cometh not into Condemnation for he hath the Witness in himself and that lets him see to wit the Light of Christ the Redeemer the Saviour the Light which walking in it he is cleansed from all sin So no Mystery of Iniquity for the Mystery of Iniquity is out of the Light and none seeth Justification and Redemption but with the Light which cometh from Christ who hath enlightned them To this R W. Replyeth and beginneth with his Foul Language and saith This is subtle but being examined it will be a Mystery of Hellish Iniquity and lighter then Vanity it self Answ. Poor Man he might very well have kept this at home And then he goeth on and saith G. F. confoundeth Justification and the Light of Christ and Faith and Obedience after his Babilonish wont all in a Juglers Box within together so that the English of it is Faith is Christ Obedience is Christ Justification is Christ c. And then thou say'st It is true Figuratively Answ. If it be True Figuratively why do'st thou call it Babilonish and Juglers Box and Lighter then Vanity and Hellish Iniquity but G. F.'s words are plain enough as they speak but thou that art in the Hellish Iniquity and the Juglers box c. may'st Cavil at them R.W. And because that G.F. saith None see Justification Redemption which cometh from Christ who hath enlightned them but with the Light within R. W. saith That G. F.'s words may be in plain English thus rendred None sees Christ and Christ but with the Christ within which cometh from Christ who hath Christed him Answ. Now Reader see if G. F.'s words speak as he Maliciously saith For can any see Christ Jesus their Sanctification Justification and Redemption but by the Light which Christ hath enlightned them withal for with the same Light they see their sins and Christ their Saviour and Redeemer c. And thou say'st It is a Mystery or a subtle Trick of Hell to call Faith Obedience and Obedience to the Light Justification c. Reader read G. F.'s words and see if G. F. hath either mentioned the word Obedience or Faith p. 29. So R. W. Inventeth words and then he called them a Mystery and a subtle Trick of Hell to call them as he hath invented them which is his own subtle Trick of Hell for there is no such word in G. F.'s Answer And then he calleth it True sense and saith True Sense as Mony answereth all things but we cannot deny the Apostle's Doctrine how that Christ is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness Sanctification and Redemption and thy Distinguishing of Heavenly matters is like thy Distinguishing of G. F.'s words as hath been shewed before in thy Contradictions R. W. And then thou say'st It is another Gospel and yet not another but is a Dream and dead Picture of an Image or an Idol to put-in our Obedience and Working Answ. What Contradictions and Confusions are these and what work makest thou about Obedience for G. F. hath not mentioned the word Obedience but thou fightest with thy own words but seeing thou makest such work with Obedience read Rom. 1 5.6 16.16 19. and 2 Cor. 7 15.10 5 6. 1 Pet. 1 2. R. W. And then thou say'st I know they Father this Bastard upon the most-Holy God himself saying It is His Obedience His Righteousness and His Working in the room of the Death and Blood-shedding the Sufferings and Merits of the Lord Jesus Answ. I did never hear so many foul words and such Perversions from any man in my Life the Reader may see in R. W.'s own Book there is not the word Obedience in G. F's Answer which he replyeth to And we do say that Christ Jesus was Obedient unto Death even the Death of the Cross Phil. 2 and the Apostle saith As by the Disobedience of one Man many were made Sinners so by the Obedience of One to wit Christ many were made Righteous And the Saints are Obedient to Christ's Faith and Spirit c. R. W. And then thou goest on and tellest of Laban changing wages c. and then thou tellest us of the Papists and Jews c. and the Bargain of Do this and Live and a Bargain of Saving our selves and a Bargain of Flying out of our selves only to Gods Mercies in the Mediation of Christ Jesus and then again render our selves so Holy so Obedient so Righteous so Loving so Chaste so Meek so Patient so Temperate that in thought word or deed we sin not And this our Holiness is Christ and God and Spirit and Justification c. Answ. Reader did'st thou ever hear how he hath jumbled things together here Where did Christ and the Apostles use these words as Making of Bargains with his People it's like R. W. thinketh he is Wiser then they that gave forth the Scriptures and their words are too simple for him to speak but R. W.'s Scoffing Expressions here do not touch us he may apply this at home And this we say Every one that followeth Christ must Take
up his Cross and deny himself he that will be his Disciple and they must Die with Christ if they Live with him and suffer with him if they Reign with him and his Spirit teacheth Temperance Patience and Holiness yea to deny that which is Unholy both in Word and in Thought And the Righteousness of Christ Jesus is our Fine Linnen and it is God and Christ that doth justifie by the Spirit who art thou that dost Condemn And where did we say that Our Holiness is Christ and God though we cannot deny Christ to be Our Holiness c. who deny Self-holiness R. W. And thou say'st I know the Writers of the Quakers make this high Obedience to be the Crown of some high Saints among them as the Papists do and that others come not so high are taken by the fleshly Spirit and Repent and Confess and be more watchful as they say in a Contradiction of J. Naylor Answ. These are most horrid Lyes and Reader see if G. F. speaketh any of these words in his Answer to T. H. as to the Crowning of high Saints like the Papists for their Obedience or Making their Obedience a Crown for it is the Lord Jesus Christ that Crowneth his Saints that believe in his Name and grow up in his Grace and Truth And as for a Fleshly Spirit and Repent and Confess this you may apply at home for we own no Repentance nor Confession but what is made by the Spirit of God in which we have Unity and for Exhorting to the watchful that is Christ's Doctrine And it is no Contradiction to say He that is born of God cannot sin for the Apostle John explaineth this in his Epistles better than thou can'st which the Quakers own which thou makest a great Jumble about For the Apostle saith He that believeth is born of God and overcometh the world and is not that the world in mens hearts and he writeth to Young-men and Fathers which had Overcome the Wicked one and to Little Children that they sin not and if any man sinneth we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous and he is a Propitiation for our sins and not for our sins only but for the sins of the whole World 1 Joh. 2. R. W. Thou say'st Yet again in a horrible Mystery of Iniquity they exclaim against the Protestants for saying A Child of God cannot fall from the true Grace Finally or Totally Answ. Here are no such words in G. F.'s Answer to T. H. Or how hangeth this together thou say'st They say He that is born of God cannot sin then how Can they Fall from the true Grace But what say'st thou to them that Crucifie the Son of God afresh and do despite against the Spirit of Grace and turn it into Wantonness and these are such as do not Own the True Grace of God which is their Teacher though it hath appeared to them nor do not Believe in the Light of Christ Jesus but hate it And If the Righteous Fall they rise again but the Wicked Fall into Mischief R. W. And thou say'st Here is a Mystery of Hellish Iniquity in that they confess such a Man Christ to have been and his Blood-shedding the Types and real Predictions and Figures of him a real Death Resurrection and Ascension yet upon the point by a Devilish Chymistry evaporate all these and leave nothing but a Christ within as God and Man whose Name is now Light c. Motions within Answ. As for Hellish Mystery of Iniquity and Devilish Chymistry thou may'st keep at home for according to the Scriptures of Truth we do believe Christ Jesus his Birth Sufferings Resurrection and Ascension who fulfilled the Prophets and the Types and Shadows of him And what must we not call God and Christ as the Scriptures call them for God is called the Light and Christ saith I am the Light And though Christ is Risen and Sitteth at the Right hand of God yet he doth dwell In his Saints his Temple according to the Apostle's Doctrine as you may see 1 Cor. 6. and 2 Cor. 6. And what must not God's people Obey the Motions of the Spirit of Christ and his Light and to take heed to it by which they may see Christ their Saviour and Justification and Salvation and the Lord their Righteousness and the Apostle stirred up to Perfection and to Holiness which all the Saints are to follow R W. And thou say'st It is a Hellish Mystery of the Devil to Cosen poor souls with a Notion of the Difficulty and Hight of their profession and of Worshipping God in Spirit and Truth which they say no body in the world doth but they Spirit within Answ. Our good Profession which we make is of Christ Jesus our Lord and Saviour who hath enlightned us to follow him and his Worship that he hath set up in Spirit and Truth and they that quench the Spirit and hate the Light and will not come to Truth cannot worship God in Spirit and Truth John 3.4 And this Truth and Spirit of God is Within people and thou or they that draw people from the Truth in the Inward parts and Spirit within you draw them into the Hellish Mystery and Cosen poor souls as thou speakest of for coming to Christ and his Worship And whereas thou say'st Thou toldest them of an Image in the Bed but David was gone c. but this is thy own Condition And then thou say'st That their Religion is one of the Easiest in the world Nay thou never trod the Path thou do'st not know what it is the Gallowses and Goals and Whip-Stocks manifest whether Our Religion be Easie. R. W And whereas thou tellest us What will delight our Ears and Minds to wit various Tunes of Musick c. Answ. But that which Delighteth Vs is the Lord Jesus Christ and his Holy Ghost and the Joy of the Lord is our Strength And that which thou applyest to Us thou may'st keep at home it 's thy own and none of ours R. W. And thou say'st If a poor soul give way an Inch and lets in one thought of yielding to the Voice of a Spirit within they are filled and ravished with Curious Notions of Justification Holiness and Righteousness God and Christ and the Spirit within them Answ. How endlesly do'st thou speak against the Voice of the Spirit of God in his People And the Apostle exhorteth Not to walk after the Flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8 1 2 5 6 9 10 11 13 16 26 27. Rom. 12 11. and 1 Cor. 6 20 34. 1 Cor. 12 13. Gal. 5 5 16 18 25. Eph. 4 3 5 9. Phil. 1 27 That you stand fast in one Spirit Phil. 2 1 If any fellowship of the Spirit c and those are the Poor souls that do not hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches And they that Obey the Voice of God and Christ must Obey the motions of the Spirit and the Holy Spirit leadeth to Holiness
the Light to Discern Spiritual and Heavenly things from Natural And therefore Christ said The Spirit of Truth should lead them into all truth and the Apostle saith Whatsoever doth make manifest and reproveth is Light And what is all this to the purpose that thou speakest pag. 31 32 33 and who denyeth but that the Natural receiveth Natural and the Spiritual Spiritual for thou seemest sometimes to grant and sometimes to oppose for that which G. F. speaketh is concerning the things of God R. W. And then thou tellest us How that Christ asked his Disciples how many Loaves they had But what is this to the Light of Christ those are Natural things And then thou tellest us How that Christ ask'd his Disciples whom say they that I the Son of Man am and thou say'st This was a Divine and Supernatural Question and for the out-side and truth of the Fact the Devils could answer as well as the Disciples Answ. This R. W. might very well have kept at home and his New England Professors For had R.W. them known that there had been a Christ if the Scripture had not declared it for have they the same Revelation as Peter had of Christ Beyond flesh and blood And was not this Revelation Within Peter by the Spirit of God and did not he see it with the Light of Christ and with that which thou confessest that will say The Mind of God is pure c. as in thy 28. page and then thou Grantest the Quakers Principle which thou do'st Oppose And thou say'st All true Believers hearts do receive and wel-come all truly Divine and Heavenly Doctrines Then there is the Light of God within to receive them if they do not hate it and if they quench the Spirit they are not like to receive them but chuse the evil and hate the good R. W. And then thou say'st G. F. talketh of something within which is preached to Answ. Thou abusest G. F.'s words for G. F.'s words are Reached to as the Reader may see R. W. And thou say'st That the Natural Man perceiveth no Spiritual matter but when he is born again then he acts and works c. Answ. Here again thou abusest the Scriptures and Christ's words and contradictest thy self For thou say'st There is a Conviction in all Man-kind in the world of an Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal power and God head pag. 28. And Christ saith Believe in the Light while ye have it that ye may become Children of Light and he that believeth is born of God which Christ sheweth that they have the Light before they be born again or else how can it be the Condemnation of them that do not believe And Natural men that hate Christ's Light and grieve his Spirit in them they are not like to perceive the things of God And then thou ramblest on and tell'st what the Protestants say but to no purpose to G. F's Answer R. W. And thou say'st G. F. saith There is a Some-thing a Seed though but as a Grain of Mustard-Seed a Seed of God of Christ of the Spirit to which Christ the Word is preached and then thou say'st Horribly abusing the Scriptures Answ. Now Reader see if there be any of these Words in G. F's Answer to Jer. Ives and see if he hath not abused G. F's Words And why doth he scoff at the Preaching to the Spirit for did not the Apostle Preach to the Spirit and sow to the Spirit and of the Spirit reaped Life Eternal and was not this within People And is not Christ the Seeds-man that soweth his Seed upon all Grounds And doth not Christ compare the Kingdom of Heaven to a Grain of Mustard-Seed read Matth. 13. R. W. cannot endure that G. F. should speak Scripture R. W. And thou say'st They maintain though Men be dark and dead yet Christ within is Light and alive in them and them only Answ. Here again thou wrong'st our Words though we say That Christ enlightneth every one that cometh into the World which is the Life in the Word and this is the Condemnation of them that hate it And they that receive the Light receive Christ from whence it cometh that hath Englightned them R. W. And thou say'st G. F. his lying Cheats of a Sufficient Light within to lead to God and to Salvation a Teacher within c And thou further say'st It is a simple Superfluity to hold a Candle of Out-ward Words to awaken and englighten such a glorious all-sufficient Sun within Answ. Here thou dost not know what thou say'st thy Enmity against the Light of Christ hath blinded thee We say The Light of Christ is no Cheat it is Sufficient to believe in for He that believeth is Saved And the Light that shineth in the Heart giveth the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and it is Sufficient to take heed unto Until the day dawn and the Day-star arise in their Hearts And the Jews though God poured out his Spirit upon them and they transgressed God sent his Prophets to turn them to his Spirit which they had grieved and erred from and so to God And Christ sent his Apostles to turn them to the Light and so do God's Messengers now though they hate them and it to the Intent that they may turn to Christ the Sun of Righteousness from whence it cometh And all the Believers in the Light are in fellowship with it and can declare What Christ hath done for their Souls and praise God in the Assemblies R. W. Thou askest Where is this Something of God yea God and Christ and say'st If he Answer in the Vnderstanding he grants it Dark if in the Heart and the Affections c he confesseth all there is hard and dead Answ. They that hate the Light and will not come to the Light because their Deeds be evil and because it will reprove them they Know all this with the Light And they are like to have their Vnderstandings darkned and hardned when they hate the Light that should soften them so their Vnderstandings are darkned and Christ doth quicken them that are Dead in Sins and Trespasses that believe in this Light And thou say'st It is God and Christ which the Quakers do not say but it is the Light of Christ that they may believe in it and be graffted into him R. W. And thou say'st Christ the Sun of Righteousness arose with saving rayes or wings of Salvation but the blind Jews could not own him for their Messiah Answ. This is thine and your own Condition Transgressing Christians who will Not own Christ the Light who enlightneth every one that cometh into the World And thou say'st Though no Man sees it to wit Christ that lightneth every Man that cometh into the VVorld Though R. W. and the New-England-Professors Sees it not because their Darkness cannot comprehend it yet the Believers in the Light See it and Christ the Sun of Righteousness from whence it
cometh and receive him the Messiah though thou and the Jews will not And they that come to the Light of Christ they See how Christ enlightneth all Men that come into the VVorld by the Life in the VVord and how the Word was made Flesh. R. W. And thou say'st VVhat is this to a mixture of Light and Darkness Answ. Nay we must tell thee that the true Light doth not Mix with Darkness though it shineth in darkness darkness doth not comprehend it but the Light comprehends darkness And what was that the Pharisees closed their Eyes to and stopt their Ears and prickt Saul and made him kick again R. W. And after thou hast rambled to no purpose thou say'st VVhen God in his own Means ordinarily works the Will to hear to turn to believe to pray c. And being thus turned with Ephraim c. Answ. The Apostle saith It is not him that Willeth And is it the VVill of Man that heareth and was it not the Spirit of Ephraim that Heard seeing God had poured out his Spirit upon the House of Israel and Christ saith He that hath an Ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches And thou hast not seen thy Vndone Condition yet And if thou wast in a Mourning lamenting state thou would'st not be in this Work who say'st When he turns our Wilderness c into a Garden it seemeth It is Not Yet which we do believe thee R. W. And thou say'st Then we bring forth sweet Fruits Flowers c and When he turns the Wolf into a Lamb then we are meek innocent and patient Answ. Mark When it seemeth it is Not Yet and therefore have these Weeds and Wolfish Nature appeared c. in New-England that have Worryed the Lambs who have shewed forth such an Impatient Vnmeek and Vn-innocent Spirit not to be the Spirit of Christ and so No true Christians R. W. And thou say'st But to talk of the Preaching to the Spirits in Prison c and the Seed of God in Prison c when the Lord speaks of his warning and moving Men by Noah 's Preaching in the Old World as may be evidently evinced is like the prophane Teaching of Parrots to prate of Grace c and as the Parrot in France could say her Pater-Noster her Creed c and yet knew as much of the working of God in the Soul as the Popish Teachers Answ. Dost thou think the Popish Teachers knows no more of the Grace of God which hath appeared to all Men than a Parrot and dost not thou Contradict thy self and say'st That the Papists aim uprightly at God and truly love him and labour to increase in the Knowledge of Grace Pag. 31. And in thy Epistle to the King and Baxter wouldst thou not have the Papists c. in Ashes burnt with Fire and Brimstone and now That their Teachers know but as much as a Parrot of the Grace of God working in their Souls and that is Nothing at all And why dost thou shew thy self so dark and so envious against the Seed of Christ being in Prison for doth not Christ say I was in Prison c and was not that his Seed and Why persecutest thou me and was not that Christ in his Members And why dost thou compare Christ's Preacking to the Spirits in Prison by his Spirit in the dayes of Noah to a Parrot like unto the Parrots profane Preaching in France c And all may read 1 Pet. 3 18 19. how Christ preached to the Spirits in Prison by his Spirit in the dayes of Noah Peter doth not say that it was Noah but it was Christ and the Prisoning cometh by Disobedience And doth not Christ say to the Prisoners Shâ—w your selves forth and so it is not Means Ordinary as thou speakest of for People To Believe in the Light but a great Work of God and that maketh you so stumble at the Light R. W. And thou say'st They often say God is All. Answ. Doth not the Scripture say the same That God may be All and In All 1 Cor. 15 and Ephes. 4. One God the Father of All who is above All and through All and in you All but thou canst not speak our Words right R. W. And thou bringest Jer. Ives's Words who saith It is a known Error to say That a Man was in Hell and in Heaven And G. F. Answ. J. I. and saith Who in this sheweth his Ignorance of Scripture For it giveth Testimony of Men that did witness that they had Been in Hell in the Nether-most Hell and witnessed again that they were In Heaven and Sate in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus and such were In Heaven as is spoken of in the Revelations And this Truth according to the Scriptures R. W. calleth a Lame cheating Answer who cannot speak without Reviling but let the Reader judge And R. W. saith That G. F. and Millions more talk of Heaven as the Parrot but this he might have applyed at Home R. W. And whereas thou say'st They talk as the Parrot of our Fore-Fathers some from the Scriptures and some out of Reasons Light talk of Places of Joy Eternal for the Righteous and Misery for the Wicked Answ. What R. W hast thou a Parrot that hath as much Light and Reason to talk of these things as G. F. and Men And didst not thou say before Thou findest all Men to confess that the Mind or Will of God was pure and to be observed and that it is ever wickedness to sin against it and now to say G. F. and Millions talk like a Parrot what is not Reason and Light in Men beyond the Parrots Knowledge Truly Enmity hath darkened thee and thou art ignorant of thy own Condition therefore thou judgest others with thy Contradictions And thou tellest the Parable of Dives and Lazarus Luk. 16. but take heed thou dost not know how soon thou may'st be in Dives's state who art so much against the poor Lazarus's that believe in the Light of Christ Jesus and have no Helpers but God and Christ and thou needs not tell us what the Intent of Christ's speaking of Dives and Lazarus was c. R. W. And thou says He knows to wit G. F. the state of Sorrow and Bitterness is called Hell and the state of Death and the Grave is set out by the Word Hell c and so to either of these he wickedly applies the Third state of which the Lord Jesus so clearly speaks viz. the State of the Ungodly after this Life in the Life and World to come Answ. Here thou pervertest G. F's Words For in his Answer he doth not speak of the World to come and the Wicked are turned into Hell after they die but as David spoke Though the Gates of Hell took hold of him and as Jonah cryed out in the Whales Belly in Hell in Misery For thou say'st G. F. knows the state of Hell is Sorrow and Bitterness and Death and Grave and yet thou say'st in
thy Contradiction G. F. talks of Heaven and Hell as the Parrot R. W. doth the Parrot know that Hell is called Sorrow and Bitterness Death and Grave R. W. And thou say'st That he G. F. knows the Visible state of the true Profession of Christ is called Heaven But can every Visible Eye see this Heaven And thou say'st Such as have an Interest in Christ Jesus have sitten down with him in those Heavenly Mansions into which he is entered bodily and gone to prepare for their Reception and Coming Answ. If thou and the New-England Professors were in this which thou speakest of they would not persecute the People of God called Quakers And then thou tellest of the Third Heaven the Place of Paul's Rapture of Joy and Blessedness c when these Heavens and Earth are burnt up and consumed What! are the Heavenly Mansions and Glories to be burnt up which they that have an Interest in Christ have sitten down in him in those Heavenly Mansions for we know what Heavens and Earth the Apostle telleth of that must be Burnt up and Consumed R. W. And thou say'st It 's like G. F. hath been occasioned to these thoughts by the Papists Fables about Heaven and Hell and Purgatory Answ. No such matter R. W. And then thou goest on with a great Story of the Papists which thou hadst better to have kept at home and thou say'st G. F. knows how that the Papists get a great world of Money of these Notions of Heaven and Hell c. Ans. And G. F. knows that the New-England Priests get a great deal of Mâ—â— as well as the Papists by telling People of Heaven and Hell and make a trade with the Scriptures as the Papists do with their Inventions R. W. And thou say'st G. F. not believing these Fables he fancies that Hell is some Apprehensions in the Mind of Wrath to come and that is Hell and Wrath it self and having had flashies of Pride and Peace in their Minds these are the Joys of Heaven Answ. Then this is above the Parrot taâ—king of Heaven and Hell for hath the Parrot had such Apprehensions And as for Pride and the Fables keep at home Roger for we have known as David and the Holy Men of God did what Hell is and the Righteous passeth through in this Life and it is well if thou have have not made Agreement with Hell Isa. 15.18 And hath not Hell enlarged her self by thee and such as speak so much Evil against the Light of Christ and the Believers in it and see if thy TONGVE BE NOT SET ON FIRE OF HELL Jam. 3. and the Wicked that Christ speaketh of That must go into Hell thou shalt know that I warrant thee except thou Repent Mark 9 43 45 47. And thou and the New-England Priests and Professors may read your Conditions Matth. 13 15. how the Jews compassed Sea and Land to make a Proselyte and when he was made they made him two-fold more a Child of Hell c like you New-England Priests and was not this to get him into a Form of Godliness without Life and Power and oppose Christ in his Light But we can say The Lord Jesus hath delivered us from the Wrath to come 1 Thess. 1 10 and God hath not appointed us to Wrath but to obtain Salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ who dyed for us awd we shall be saved from Wrath through him and so from Hell who are justified by his Blood Rom. 5 9 and therefore do not thou Treasure up Wrath unto thy self against the Day of Wrath c Rom. 2. And the Believers in Christ do Enjoy in this Life an hundred-fold and in the World to come Life Everlasting so our Joys are not Flashies of Heaven and Hell neither do we Cheat poor Souls as thou falsly accusest us with such Flashies but do believe according to the sound Doctrine of Christ and the Apostles R. W. And thou say'st after thou hast rambled a great whileâ—t no purpose They do allow a time more or less before they come into the perfect Heavenly State c. Answ. We say There is a Growth from a Child to a Young-man and to a Father in the Truth and God accepteth of the Faithfulness of all And as for Satan enticing into proud vanities thou might'st have kept at home R. W. And thou say'st They have a mad Fancy of their Souls going into God and becoming more God c. Answ. This is thy own mad Fancy and let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F's Answer But this is a Word of thy own forging and not ours to say Our Souls becoming more God but to say Our Souls go to Christ who is the Bishop of them that is true and why should they not who hath Bought us and them with his Blood And dost thou not Contradict thy self in saying Their Souls go to Jesus pag. 21 and pag. 37. R. W. And thou tellest of a State of Eternal Joy to the Righteous after this Life and a State of Eternal Misery to the Vngodly c. Answ. Thou needest not to tell us of this though thou say'st The exact Knowledge of Particulars exceeds the present Sight of our Mortal Eys and the Hearing of our Ears c. Can these things or the Joy of the Holy Ghost be Seen with Mortal Eys or Heard with Mortal Ears for doth not Christ say He that hath an Ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches And is it by the Sight of the Mortal Eye and the Hearing of the Mortal Ear that seeth and heareth the Joy and Comfort of the Holy Ghost or the Spiritual Ear in this Life And the Apostle saith Ye have your Fruits unto Holiness and your End everlasting Life now did not the Apostle See and Hear this with a Spiritual Eye and Ear what the Saints did Enjoy both in this Life and in Everlasting Life Rom. 6 for what canst thou See with thy Mortal Eye or Hear with thy Mortal Ear but that which is Mortal A Natural Man perceiveth not the things of God as thou hast confessed but the Apostle saith The Eye hath not seen nor the Ear heard c. the things which God hath prepared for them that love him but God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit for his Spirit searcheth all things yea the deep things of God R. W. And then thou runnest on and say'st The first Fruits and a Tast both of the Heavenly Joys and the Torments of the damned are given by God in this Life to the first in that Solid Peace and Joy which they have in God to the other in that Horror and Despair and Enmity against God Answ. This last R. W. may apply home to himself For if ever he had known the First Fruits of the heavenly peace which God's people hath in God he would never have written such a book against his people but it is like his Torments are begun in this Life
give Act. 26. Luk. 24. and as you may see in the Evangelists But they have gotten the Form of Godliness and deny the Power thereof and persecute them that be in the Power of Godliness R. W. And thou talkest of Four sorts of Hearers of the Glad News that received and believe with a false and overly loose and Sandy Belief Answ. This is thy own Condition R. W. and the Priests in New-England And as for those that Receive Christ by believing in the Light are grafted into him and united to God And as for the Men of Samaria hearing the VVoman who preached Christ to them A Man that told her all that ever she had done this may shame thee and the Priests in New-England that did not receive God's Sons and Daughters which Preached Christ to them That told them all that ever they had done and would have turned them and thee to Christ and instead of receiving them you persecute them with Tongues and Hands Answ. And thou say'st I know these poor Foxians do hear a kind of a Motion within them Then that is more than the Parrots which thou speakest of pag. 35 and so in this thou confoundest thy self But thou say'st It is but as poor VVomen that go with False Conceptions or with Tympanies of Wind and Water or with the Mole that will resemble the Motion of a True Child but after all their Thoughts and Fancies by Day and Night after all their Seeming Feelings Perswasions Experience and Preparations this False Conception False Faith False Christ False Light shall vanish in shame and grief as did Q. Maries after the Thanksgivings and Bell-Ringings for her Deliverance Answ. This is R. VV's and the New-England Priests and Professors Condition he knows it better than the Quaker's Condition For do not their Laws and Persecutions declare it to the World to be the Birth of the Flesh that hath so Persecuted Hanged and Whipt God's People who are Born of the Spirit Is not their Faith prov'd false and not that which Christ is the Author of which worketh by Love and is not their False Light or False Christ made manifest who destroyeth Men's Lives about Religion for the Quakers true Christ said he came To save Men's Lives and bid them Love Enemies And so R. VV. and the New-England Professors their False Birth of all their Experiences appeareth to be but like a Tympany of VVind and VVater as he speaketh that vanisheth away and all their Preparations with their Elders and Members and their persecuting Priests that helped to beget this Birth is it not all passed away into Persecution with Tongue and Hand and not the true Birth and into Grief and Shame and Sorrow and did not the Indians say That their own God they Professed fought against them And as for R. VV. bringing Q. Mary let them that are concerned answer for that and thou art not to Speak Evil of the Dead R. W. And whereas thou say'st For my self I dare these Self-Confident to particularize any one Scripture where the Spirit of God directs any poor Soul to listen or hearken to a Light and Voice within him affirming that this is the Hearing by which Faith is wrought c I ask for some Solid Instances where Souls have been truly Converted the whole Soul unto God by any such Notion and not by some External Means and out-ward Hearing of this Glad News and Gospel Answ. In this thou hast shewed thy Ignorance of the Scriptures and the Holy Men of God Conditions For did not the Jews hear the External Means and outward Hearing of Christ and his Apostles and yet were not Converted to God Now we Challenge thee and all the New-England Priests Where ever any one was Converted to God by an Outward and External Hearing to answer this by plain Scripture And whereas thou hast said Listning to the Light but our Words are commonly Take heed to the Light as the Apostle doth until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in your Hearts and was not the Light the Means to take heed unto And what External Means had Abraham that saw the Day of Christ and his Gospel and what External Means had Moses when God spoke to him or Outward Hearing of Man's Preaching to him And what External Means had Mary Magdalen and other Women when the Lord sent them to Preach the Resurrection And what External Means had Daniel when he Heard the Voice of God and was not this Voice of God within though we deny none that God and Christ speaketh to and sendeth But did not the VVord come to Jacob and was not that the Author of his Faith and was not he Converted and did not all the Holy Men of God speak as they were Moved by the Holy Ghost And doth not Christ say He that hath an Ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches and is that an Outward Hearing or External And doth not the Apostle say No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God which Revealeth them and doth not Christ thank his Father for Revealing his things to his Disciples and hid them from such VVise as you are And can any come to Christ but whom the Father draweth and is that by an External and Outward Hearing And doth not the Lord say He openeth the Mouth of Babes c And did not the Lord open Lydia's Heart to hear Christ that Paul Preached who was a Minister of the Spirit and did not he and the Apostles Sow to the Spirit and was that an Outward and External Means And doth not the Lord say He will put his Laws in their Minds and write them in their Hearts and he will be their God and they shall be his People and they shall not teach every Man his Neighbour and every Man his Brother saying Know the Lord for they shall all know me from the Least to the Greatest saith the Lord and is this your External Means in New-England and Outward Hearing who persecute the Children of the New Covenant that are Taught of God for not following of you R. W. And thou say'st I ask if it be not a Ridiculous Contradiction to fill the VVorld with a Sound of their New He and She Apostles Answ. We say Nay who are sent of God and have heard God and Christ's Voice as the Prophets and Apostles did And you who are feeding of your External Means of your Outward Hearing and hate the Light of Christ and are Erred from the Spirit that gave forth the Scriptures persecute us as your Fore-Fathers did Christ and his Apostles R. W. And thou say'st I ask if this Light within without and opposite to the Hearing without which is the Question be the Means of Faith how is it possible that so many serious enquiring Men in all Ages should not perâ—eive a Breath of this VVind no not in their own Bosoms and that Famous Paul should be Conscientiously and fully perswaded that he ought to do
many things against Christ Jesus Answ. Hast not thou here manifested thy Ignorance again for the Light of Christ within is not opposite to the Ministers of the Spirit and such as turn them from Darkness to Light c. And the Apostles bid the Saints Look unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of their Faith not unto them and is not He the VVord the Apostles Preached and told them it was nigh in their Hearts to hear it and do it And Moses describeth the Righteousness of the Law c but the Apostle saith The Righteousness of Faith which speaketh on this wise mark Speaketh say not in thy Heart who shall ascend into Heaven that is to bring Christ down from above or who shall descend into the deep that is to bring Christ from the Grave c but what saith it The VVord is nigh thee in thy Heart and in thy Mouth and this is the VVord of Faith which we Preach Now mark the Apostle Preached the VVord of Faith in Peoples Hearts and Mouths and was not this VVord in Abraham's Mouth and Jacob's Mouth and Moses Mouth and the Prophet's Mouth and dost thou say Enquiring Men in all Ages should not perceive a Breath of this Wind and because thou and the Priests in New-England do not perceive a Breath of it therefore thou judgest others like thy self And how could all the Prophets see Christ without the Light which was Life in the Word by which all things were made And whereas the Apostle saith How should they hear without a Preacher and how should he Preach except he be sent what is this to your Preachers that never Heard the Voice of God and run when God never sent them And the Apostle saith But have they not all heard mark yes verily c so Then saith the Apostle Faith cometh by Hearing and Hearing by the Word of God And Paul who was fully perswaded he ought to do many things against Christ Jesus c shewing that he had heard of Christ with his External Ears and outward Means and had heard the Prophets that spake of Christ yet was a Persecutor of Christ in his Members in his False Conception like thee and the Priests in New-England And though Paul heard Steven's Sermon yet he was not Converted but at his Conversion Christ told him It was hard to kick against that which had pricked him for Christ knew what had prickt him that made him kick again when he was a Persecutor of Christ in his Members like R. W. and the New-England Priests and Professors and it is the way of the Persecutors about Religion to kick against that which pricketh them R. W. And thou say'st Therefore it is Grace that doth All and yet thou say'st This is something but reacheth not home but what this something is thou hast not told the World And thou say'st If all Men in the world have this Light which is sufficient without Hearing why should not some especially the Wise and Enquirers c. perceive it or something of it as Paul did not until he heard something and because God had a purpose to make an Extraordinary Vse of him c. Answ. What is this to R. W. and the New-England Priests who are Strangers to this Work And Christ who enlightneth every Man that cometh into the world he saith Learn of me c and God saith This is my beloved Son HEAR YE HIM Yea the Saints heard the Apostles which were Ministers of the Spirit but was the Apostle therefore the Author of their Faith and Finisher or were the Apostles the Word which they Preached And as for thy Wise and Enquirers some ask and have not because they ask amiss but as Christ Enlightneth every Man that cometh into the sworld so if they do not hate the Light in that Light they will â—ee more Light and see Christ their full Satisfaction And thou say'st It is Grace that doth All If so what do the Scriptures and the Teachers do then which are thy only Sword Weapon Rule and thy outward Means which thou hast been busying thy self about But R. W. the Scripture saith Grace and Truth cometh by Jesus Christ which shed his Blood and tasted Death for every Man and this Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all Men and God said to Paul It was Sufficient So it is Sufficient to Teach People and bring their Salvation if they do not turn it into Wantonness and walk despitefully against the spirit of Grace and such are not like though they do enquire to perceive that deny that which they should perceive withal R. W. And thou bringest T. P. saying To say the Officers of the Church are Invisible it is plain of their Father the Devil G. F. Answ. to T. P. and saith The Holy Ghost made the Officers of the Church Overseers and that made the Officers the Overseers to be Invisible For they saw with an Invisible Eye and so they were in the Spirit which is Invisible and not in the Flesh else they could not be Overseers in the Church of God and you are the Visible Apostatized from them And R. W. replyeth and saith This is one of the most impudent Fooleries that either Fox or as the Proverb is any Dog could be impudent in Answ. Here you may see how R. W. beginneth with Railing Language which he had better applyed to his own Spirit which cometh from it but he hath not proved out of the Holy Scripture his Lying Proverb R. W. And thou sayst G. F. acknowledgeth a publick Assembly of Christians as well as of other pretending worshippers Turks Jews c. and also he acknowledgeth the Ministers Officers and Over-seers of their Assemblies Answ. Doth G. F. here mention the Over-seers made by the Holy Ghost of the Turks and Jews but them in the Apostles days why dost thou abuse his Words R. W. And thou say'st G. P's Reason is notoriously silly and impudent why Because G. F. saith The Church is in God and the Overseers are made by the Holy Ghost Answ. Doth not the Apostle say The Overseers were made by the Holy Ghost and the Church was in God as Act. 20 28 and Thes. 1 and is this Doctrine of the Apostles notoriously silly and impudent why because you are not in the same Holy Ghost and your Church is not in God as theirs was R. W. And thou say'st Are the Secrets of God always secret and never to be Revealed the Child in the Womb the precious Stones c. when brought forth are no more Invisible than the Sun in the Firmament Answ. Were not the Children in the Womb or precious Stones Invisible before they were brought forth in themselves how proveth R. W. and the New-England Priests that to be like unto the things of God The Secrets of God are Revealed by his Spirit which is Invisible and so they are Secrets to them still to whom they are not Revealed by the same Spirit And this Spirit that doth
Reveal the things of God doth make them Overseers R. W. And thou say'st The Christian Profession and Professours how-ever they were wrought and prepared and by divers Means by God's Spirit yet c. Answ. But what these divers Means are R. W. hath not told the World But what is this in opposition that the Holy Ghost made not Overseers in the Church in the Apostles days it is nothing to that R. W. And thou say'st Yet the Lord Jesus Christ compareth them to the most Visible Conspicuous and Glorious Things and Persons to the Sun and Moon in the Heavens and the Heavens and Stars also to Mountains and Cities c. and to Kings their Houses and Palaces c. R. W. What is all this to oppose the Apostle's Doctrine and say The Holy Ghost did not make them Overseers which is the Consequence of R. W's Jangling For we do grant what the Lord Jesus Christ doth compare his Holy People to in Scriptures but that 's not thy State R. W. And thou say'st Although the Lord Mayor of London and the several Officers of the City are not made and ordained in the publick Streets nor Generals c. are they not therefore Visible c. Answ. What a Story is this who opposeth thee in this who saith They are not Visible But what is this to oppose the Apostle's Doctrine still who said The Holy Ghost that is Invisible made them Overseers Will R. W. say It is the Holy Ghost that maketh all Mayors and Generals and Officers which are Visible Officers by Visible Commissioners else what doth he bring this Comparison for The Work of Christ's Overseers is Spiritual it is with a Spiritual Eye and a Spiritual Discerning and by a Spiritual Power and to watch over the Invisible Spirits of People the Souls of Men and Women R. W. It is most true c. that the Church is in God and then thou Contradictest thy self and say'st And is it not also true in one Sense that is thy Sense not the Apostle's 1 Thess. We live in God and move in God and have our being in God c. Answ. What Roger one while a Church and not in God and yet Live in him and move in him as thou confessest Thou say'st The whole Creation is Gloriously Visible Who saith to the contrary of that which is Outward R. W. And thou say'st The Saints their Assemblies and Officers are in God Visible to the world c. though in an Heavenly Spiritual Sense transcending the being of the Creation Answ. And yet R. W. bringeth J. M. to Contradict himself in his Append. pag. 21. and saith The Wise Heathen Philosophers had a greater measure of Light in them which is the first Adam than any I can find now And R. W. opposeth G. F. for setting up Christ the Second Adam and his New Covenant and his New Creatures above the First Adam and the Heathen-Philosophers and now in his 42 Page he confesseth This transcends the being of the First Creation Why didst thou oppose G. F. then in thy 21 Page and there Contradict what thou say'st in page 42 But where doth the Scripture say That the Saints and their Assemblies and Officers are in God Visible for God is a Spirit and they that are joined to the Lord and are in the Lord it must be by the Spirit for none knoweth his things but by his Spirit that is Invisible And G. F. never denyed that the Bodies of the Saints and Officers and Assemblies were Visible now and in the Apostles dayes and they were and are to be seen with Visible Eyes or else how could they have been persecuted in the Apostles days and in New-England if you had not seen Quakers there you could not have Hanged them And thou say'st It is most true and most sweet that the Church is in God yet again G. F's Reason is notoriously Silly and Impudent because he saith to the Priest R. W. defendeth that the Church is in God So Roger put thy Words together and see what Sense thou canst make of them R. W. Thou say'st Yea G. F. and his c. for all their being in God and some of their proud and silly Answerings in Courts that they Live in God and Dwell in God c. Answ. See R. W's Contradiction before in the same page where he saith We live in God and move in God and have our Being in God c we must not now confess this that he just now owned without being called Proud and Silly But why must not we tell where our Living and Being is before your Courts and are not they Silly and Proud as thou speakest and live not in God that cannot endure to hear People tell you where their Living and Being is And yet thou say'st They disown not their own Visible Congregations c. Why should they disown their Visible Assemblies or Teachers or Overseers which are gathered together in the Name of Jesus and are Ministers of the Spirit and are made Overseers by the Holy Ghost that is Invisible and their Singing and Praying in the Spirit they own As for those Audible Performances thou speakest of the Saints perform their Worship Praying Preaching c. by the Spirit is the Spirit and Truth Visible in which God is worshipped let R. W. and all the Priests prove that by Scripture if they can R. W. And thou say'st VVhy doth this poor notoriously Visible Cheater thus prate of Invisibilities especially in times of Peace and not in Elias his Case Answ. What! must they not talk of Faith by which the Invisible God is seen nor the VVord of God which was made Flesh by which all things were made nor talk of the Holy Ghost which made Overseers And did not the Apostle say Ye are not in the Flesh but in the Spirit Rom. 8 9. and yet all these were upon the Earth but thou art dark not knowing the things of God But you Professors that prate so much of Visibility are Invisible enough at Times running away and flying your Testimony but the things that are seen that are Temporal your striving is in and so thou pleadst for Visibility And though we are for God's Invisible things against your Carnal envious Minds yet have we not been visible in Tryals and Persecutions did we hide from you R. W. And thou bringst M. Bine which saith The Scriptures may be understood by the Help of Tongues And G. F. Answ. All Scriptures were given forth by Inspiration and so without the same Inspiration it is not understood Again Pilate had the Scriptures and Tongues and yet did not understand the Scriptures nor Christ the Substance of them and this you have set up since the Apostacy your Tongues you Raveners from the Spirit R. W. replyeth and saith That G. F. confesseth that every Syllable or Title in the Scripture is the Word or immediately revealed VVill of God against his and the Quakers common Song hath God any more Words than one Answ.
Doth G. F. speak these Words in his Answer did ever G. F. or any called Quakers deny but the Scripture was given forth by Inspiration and was Revealed from God and Christ to his Prophets and Apostles which were the VVords of God and Christ and he the VVord And Thou shalt not kill and steal c. was not that Revealed to Moses and the VVords of God for Christ saith I am the Door and I am the Bread of Life he doth not say That he is an outward Door or outward Bread that is made of Corn. And was not the Promise of God Revealed and his Commands and must they not be known by the same Spirit to answer them in Man c R. W. And thou say'st I observe the end of G. F. and especially of the old Fox and Serpent that acts him is to destroy the coming of God's Holy Records and Writings to poor lost Men to their Salvation Answ. Are the VVritings to Salvation to lost Men is not Christ their Salvation May not the Devil and the Pharisees have the VVritings and yet be Enemies to Christ the Salvation did not the Jews think to have Life in the Scriptures which testifyed of Christ and would not come to him that they might have Life and Salvation And dost not thou say in the same Page That G. F. confesses how all Scripture was given forth and now dost thou Contradict thy self and say'st His end is to destroy the Scriptures No no We love the Scriptures and thou mightst have kept all thy bad Words at Home And thou say'st He may foist and whisp in what his Hellish Malice pleaseth to their Damnation Roger this is thy own Condition and not the Quakers as thy Lyes have manifested R. W. And whereas thou say'st If no Knowledge of the Tongues in which the Most-wise Holy Lord pen'd his Letters or Writings to us then no Preaching of the Doctrine in them to the world without some New miraculous way then no Translating and Reading of them which is that the Devil in all Ages and at this day aims at with all his might Answ. Doth G. F. deny Tongues in themselves here which are natural things and what must be inferred from thy Words but that Men may understand the Scriptures with Natural Tongues then I query How was it that the Pharisees and the Grecians and all other Languages did not understand them and how is it that Christ saith He thanketh the Father that he hath revealed these things unto Babes And the Apostle saith No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit and G. F's Answer is That all Scripture was given forth by Inspiration so without the same Inspiration it is not known and if this be to deny the Scripture let the Righteous judge And as for all thy bad Words here against us thou mightst have kept them at home R. W. And whereas thou say'st I charge upon this proud Ignoramus and all his blind Disciples c. the horrible Crime of Unthankfulness and Ingratitude for were it not for Tindal burnt to Ashes and other Heavenly Spirits set on work from Heaven to dig out the Knowledge of Hebrew and Greek and turn it into French Dutch and English c how should these Seraphical Doctors know whether there were such a Creation of Heaven and Earth and a Man and his VVife which we talk of Answ. Dost thou not Contradict thy self in thy 22 Page when Plato granteth a Creation and a kind of Father and Son where thou settest up the Heathen-Philosophers and dost thou not say what Aristotle confesseth of the God-head and what Scripture had they and dost thou not say Thou findest in all Mankind a Conviction of the Eternal Power and God-head And doth not the Apostle say He understood by Faith the World was made or framed by the Word of God Heb. 11 and doth not John say the same Joh. 1 And is not God the same now to his People in Christ as he was to Moses and doth he teach his People in the New-Covenant short of Moses And as for thy Charge of Vnthankfulness c. keep it to thy self for we can praise the Lord for the Scriptures and such as honest Tindal that did translate them who was burnt and persecuted by the same Bloody Murdering Spirit of New-England that kill'd our Friends But what hast thou to do with W. Tindal hear him in our Defence against thee and thy Brethren saying It is impossible to understand in the Scriptures more than a Turk for who-so-ever hath not the Law of God writ in his Heart to fulfil it Again VVithout the Spirit it is Impossible to understand them W. Tindal's Works p. 319 p. 80 What is this if People have the Scriptures in all the Languages and yet oppose that which must lead them into the Truth of them or inspire them to know them and though they have the Scriptures in all Languages can any know Adam and Eve's State in Paradise except they be brought thither by Christ And it 's true they may have an outward Knowledge by reading of Adam and Eve but in this thou confoundest thy self and say'st A Parrot may talk of Heaven and Hell and the Grace and so may not a Parrot be taught to talk of Adam and Eve read thy 33 Page And then R. W. telleth of a Question put to a Soul and the dreadful end of that Party but he hath particularized no body so it is like the rest of his Stories R. W. And then thou chargest the Quakers with Laziness because they do not study the Original Language themselves saying It is a shameful Trade and deceitful when Persons have money in their hands to take up all on Trust. And further thou say'st I never knew any of these Foxians so inclined but according to the Lazy Fool under the Fig-tree c. Answ. R. W. Contradicteth himself he saith pag. 43. John Stubs vapour'd and said He understood as many Languages as I and in another place That he understood the Greek Hebrew and Latine And the Quakers have their Schools that teach all these Naturals but what is all this to know Christ and the things of God which are Revealed by his Spirit And Christ saith Flesh and Blood had not revealed him to Peter but his Father and was not Peter's and the Jews Language Hebrew that opposed Christ And as for all thy foul Words thou mightst have kept them at Home for they are not worth Answering But we challenge R. W. and all the New-England Priests to prove by Scripture where-ever Christ or his Apostles charged one of their Believers with the Horrible Crime of Laziness for not studying the Original Languages as the means by which they might know the Scriptures and Christ without the Revelation of Christ and his Spirit R. W. And thou say'st I judge that G. F. with his Wild Spirit cannot prove that Pilate had the Hebrew Greek and Latine Answ. That is not the Matter in hand for
G. F. his proof was That the Scriptures are known again by the same Inspiration and that is thy part and the New-England Priests to disprove that Pilate had not the Hebrew Greek and Latine which he caused to be set up upon Christ when he Crucifyed him R. W. And thou say'st Thou knows that the Devil abounds in Tongues and can speak all Languages and I know and have seen his Inspirations Three thousand Verses in a shew very Heavenly inspired by him by an English VVoman of this Country Answ. But what this English Woman is thou hast not named in thy long Story of her And it 's like thou art more acquainted with the Devil and his Works than with Divine Inspiration and if he knoweth all Languages what is this in opposition to G. F that saith The Scripture is known by the same Inspiration that gave them forth But I believe the Devil and thee art little acquainted with this Inspiration if thou werest thou wouldst not give G. F. so much foul Language that holdeth it forth And it 's like this VVoman thou speakest of is one of your own People for if she had been a Quaker we should have had her Name in Print before now And the Apostles were Inspired by the Holy Ghost with Tongues and if the Lord should Inspire any now I question not but you would say It was of the Devil But we charge thee and the New-England Priests to shew us by Scripture where Christ or his Apostles commanded to set up Schools and to Study Tongues and Languages and then go to Preach for the Scripture saith That they had sometimes Interpreters as 1 Cor. 14 and if they had not they were to be silent R. W. And whereas thou say'st Thou art sure that we talk like little Children without the least Knowledge at all generally of any thing but theâ—r Mother English and yet so proudly and imperiously vapouring and triumphing c and yet thou say'st I perceive that John Stubs was a Scholar and had Hebrew Greek and Latine He was a Quaker that disputed with thee Answ. And what Contradictions are these R. W And what canst thou tell what they do in their grave Consultations what doth Roger make himself here But what is all this as knowing the Scriptures again by Inspiration and the Quakers can praise God for what they are through his Grace And then thou tellest a Story of Theora John and say'st The Quaker's Inspirations are like unto his Nay this thou might'st have kept at home for we own no Inspiration but by the sam Holy Ghost that gave forth Scriptures R. W. And thou say'st G. F. is no wiser in affirming that the Tongues came in place â—f the Spirit since the Apostacy for before the Apostacy the Lord furnished his Servants with the Vnderstanding of several Languages miraculously and with the Apostacy those Heavenly miraculous Gifts ceased Answ. And therefore you have studied the Tongues in the Apostacy and set them up in place of the Spirit but are not the Gifts of the Spirit known again out of the Apostacy And is Inspiration known by studying Natural Languages and what is this to the purpose of the Apostles knowing Tongues by Inspiration G. F. opposeth not that by which Inspiration they gave forth Scriptures which Inspiration maketh wise And thou confessest The Devil can speak all Languages so if you study to know all Languages they are but Natural things and are you any thing wiser with your Natural Languages than he for can any know the Prophet's and Christ's and the Apostle's Words and Christ but by Revelation of the Holy Spirit and Inspiration the things of God R. W. And thou say'st In the Apostacy the Father of Spirits gave to his Two Witnesses Power and Authority and Ability c. Answ. But prove this out of the Revelations that the Lord Commanded them to set up Schools and Colledges to learn Languages to set up Ministers for the Papists that thou speakest of had Schools and Colledges to make Ministers before Calvin and Luther rose and so have you And as for the true Protestants and Martyrs that suffered Persecution as we have done by the same Spirit of New-England we own all those true Protestants and how the Lord upheld them in their Testimony and this is nothing to you Proâ—essors of New-England who are found like these Foxes and Popish Spirits worrying the Lambs and speaking eviâ— of things you know not R. W. And thou say'st Thou wilt not discourage the weakâ—st English Man or Woman in Christian Humility to sound forth the Praise of God in Writing Speaking and Printing in English what they have Experimented of the Son of God c And then thou Contradictest thy self and hast been speaking against he-He-Apostles and she-She-Apostles of the Quakers speaking by the same Spirit and thou say'st But when they lift up their Horns on high or their Bruitish Ears as Foxes do instead of Horns then I must tell G. F that although he prattles amongst the English and they be cheated with his dying Spirit c. Answ. As for Cheating and dying Spirit R. W. may keep at home with the Bruitish Ears thou speakest of and his and the New-England Men's Horns For it is with the Holy Spirit of God that we do exalt the Horn of our Salvation through which Spirit we have had Experience of his Son and of his Light Faith and Mercy and Grace manifested to us and this we have been moved of the Lord to Speak VVrite and Print which hath made the dark Spirit in thee and the New-England Priests to rage and persecute And it was not a Simple Pretending as thou scoffingly say'st of some of our going to the Turk and Pope but a Motion of God whether they will hear or forbear But R. W. may Rail against them behind their Backs in his Tongues and Languages but before their Faces he dare not shew his Face and therefore the Lazâ— Spirit he had better applyed at Home R. W. And then thou say'st They must either be furnished with the Gifts of Tongues Miraculously or else they must fling off their Lazy Devil and Study the Tongues of other Nations to whom they carry their pretended Glad News Answ. Is the Devil Lazy and can speak all Languages as R. W. saith Must the Quakers study the Tongues to Preach the Glad News and what if they have them already Did none speak by Interpreters read 1 Cor. 14. And what if they can speak all these Tongues and be out of the Spirit of Inspiration that gave forth Scriptures and Revealeth the Son it would but bring People into a Form like the New-England Professors and others and to speak of Heaven and Hell and Grace as thou say'st like the Parrot in thy 35 Page So compare this with thy 45 Page and see what a great rambling thou hast made against G. F.'s Words to no purpose who saith The Scripture must be known by the same Inspiration that gave them
Infiniteness in the Soul which cannot be Infinite in it self And G. F. Answereth and asketh the Question Is not the Soul without beginning coming from God returneth to God again who hath it in his hand which Hand goeth against him that doth Evil which throweth down that which warreth against it And Christ the Power of God is not he the Bishop of the Soul which bringeth it up unto God which came out from him and hath this a Beginning or Ending Is not this Infinite in it self more then all the World R. W. replyeth but he doth not answer G. F's Questions that he asketh but falleth a railing and saith That the Soul or Spirit of Man should be boundless or without limits without Beginning or Ending and cryeth A blasphemous Monster begotten of Hellish Pride the Father and Hellish Ignorance the Mother And thus Roger falleth a Railing instead of Answering And then thou say'st For Infinity and Infiniteness in that Sense can be no other but the Infinite and Eternal Power and Godhead transcending the Capacity of Men or Angels to receive it or conceive the Nature of it Answ. Did not the Apostles receive Christ by his Spirit in whom the Eternal Power and Godhead dwelt how did they preach Christ then both in his Flesh and Divinity But what is this to G. F's Question he doth not say That the Soul is God or Christ and his Eternal Godhead but he asketh the Question Whether the Soul did not come out from God that is from his Breath who breathed into Man the Breath of Life and he became a Living Soul and whether or no the Souls of the Righteous do not return to Christ and God R. W. And thou say'st It is true in a Secondary way a Posteriori as they say the Spirit of Angels and Men are as Lamps lighted up by the most-High and Infinite Majesty never to go out or be extinguished in Joy or Sorrow c. Answ. And dost not thou call the Spirits of Men the Soul now if the Lighted Spirits of Men c. by the most-High and Infinite are never to go out as thou confessest that the Spirits of Men c. are Lighted and never go out are they not Infinite then in a Secondary way R. W. This Notion dazles the most sober and steady Eye and Brain c. If G. F's Question dazle the Eye and Brain it 's like it doth thine And then thou tellest a Story of Emperours and the Sun and Moon and Days and Nights c. And thou say'st All have their Hitherto and No further by the Infinite Eternal Arm The Quakers do not deny that And thou say'st Of all the Opinions of the Soul 's Being and Rise this of Infinity making it God himself c. and this is to destroy Souls and the Infinite God himself Answ. How can G. F's Question destroy Souls or destroy God for can he be destroyed no he is a DESTROYER of the Destroyer for G. F. in his Question doth not say the Soul is God Mag. Bine affirmeth that there is a kind of Infiniteness in the Soul but what kind of Infiniteness it is R. W. hath not explained whether it be Infinite in it self or Finite And Job 22 5 Is not thy VVickedness great and thy Iniquities Infinite R. W. will not say that this Infinite VVickedness was God because he useth the Word Infinite And Habbakuk saith Ethiopia and Egypt were her Strength and it was Infinite Nahum 3 now thou canst not say that this was God because he useth the Word Infinite neither canst thou say The Soul is God because M. B. saith There is a kind of Infiniteness in the Soul And G. F. asketh Whether it be not Infinite in it self and more than all the World And doth not Job say In whose Hand to wit the Lord's is the Soul of every living thing and the Breath of all Mankind Job 12.9 And is not Christ called the Bishop and Shepheard of the Souls of the Saints 1 Pet. 2 25 and if Christ be the Shepheard and the Bishop is not he both the Nourisher and Feeder of the Immortal Soul And what dost not thou confess the Soul is Immortal and that which is Immortal is not that Everlasting and now would it be well for G. F. to conclude and to say that R. W. saith The Soul is the Everlasting God acording to thy own Argument nay G. F. hath more Charity And doth not R. W. acknowledge the Soul to be Immortal and the Souls of the Godly going unto Jesus and their Bodies uniting to the Spirit in Eternal Life Well then what doth R. W. make of the Bodies of the Saints who is so offended at G. F's Question because he asketh whether the Soul be not Infinite in it self and yet R. W. saith We use to say Hyperbolically that such and such a doing is Infinite Pride But if G. F. should have said Thou makest Pride God thou wouldst have been offended who art offended at this Question who asketh Whether the Soul be not Infinite and thou callest him a Blasphemer and yet thou say'st Pride is Infinite And we know that the Word Infinite properly belongeth to God David saith His Vnderstanding is Infinite and thou say'st God proclaims his Infinite Power and VVisdom c. Now my Question is to R. W and the Priests of New-England VVhether the Prophets and Apostles of God did receive any of his Infinite VVisdom and Power by his Spirit from above though God be Infinite and Incomprehensible in himself in all his VVisdome and Goodness and Justice And did not God say That Job was Perfect though he abhorred himself in Dust and Ashes And thou confessest that God is not only Infinite but Infinity it self Omnipotency it self VVisdome it self Goodness it self Justice it self in all their Eminencies c. But G. F. doth not say the Soul is so and if thou didst own this in deed and in truth thou wouldst not speak against the Quakers And a great deal of Rambling thou makest concerning the Soul but thou hast not Answered G. F's Questions Whether the Soul be in God's Hand Whether Christ be the Bishop of it And whether the Souls of the Righteous Christ brings to God or whether the Soul did come out from God's Breath R. W. bringeth R. S. who saith The Mystical Body may be sometimes subject to Distempers and Humours and VVants And G. F. answereth and questioneth Are you Judges can you judge of the Mystical Body which the Saints are Baptized into are there Humours Wants and Distempers in the Body which the Saints are Baptized into are not the Wants Distempers and Humours in your Bodies Do you here in this divide the Word aright or distinguish things in the Ground and speak right of things and yet ye would not be judged and say Judge not and is not Mystical Spiritual R. W. replyeth and saith W. Edm. affirmed God was a Spirit literally and properly Answ. Wilt thou say That God is not a
Spirit as literally and properly as the Scripture declareth him And thou say'st again That W. Edm. shewed but little Philosophy and Divinity Doth not the Apostle bid the Saints Beware of Philosophy and if they had known God and Divinity by it the Apostle would not have bidden them beware of it surely And thou say'st That W. Edm. affirmed that properly and really that Scripture of Wolves coming in Sheeps-Cloathing was to be understood Literally without Meaning And what meaning wilt thou give to Christ's Words are not Men called Wolves really that worry Christ's Sheep about Religion for Christ doth not say They are Wolves with four Feet and when Christ spoke Parables he said He that hath an Ear let him hear and sometimes he expounded them to his Disciples And the Scripture calling God a Father and a Husband and Christ a Rock and Christ's Believers are called a Body a House a Flock are they not really so for it doth not say They are a Flock of Sheep as outwardly or other Creatures nor an outward House c. And then thou goest on with a great Tale and tell'st What the Papists hold and what is amongst them Roger though thou and you of New-England are separated from the Church of Rome yet you are found in the same Old Spirit of Persecution R. W. And whereas thou say'st By God's holy and wise Permission the Devil sends out his old known Spirit of pure Invisibles and pure Immediate and pure Worshippers in Spirit and Truth Answ. Roger do not Blaspheme against the Holy Spirit of God For is not God's Spirit and Truth Holy and Pure in which he is Worshipped and is not God's Holy Spirit Invisible or is it Mediate R. W. And thou say'st This Spirit to wit of the Quakers being Cozen German to or Sworn Brother in Hellish Equivocation with the Jesuites c. Answ. These are thine and the New-England Priests Conditions as your Fruits have declared it for the Quakers obey the Commands of Christ who saith Swear not at all R. W. For thou say'st The Quakers Churches they are as they Childishly vapour Bodies without Wants or Distempers c. Answ. Reader see if there be any such Words in G. F's Answer for G. F. speaketh of the Mystical or Spiritual Body he doth not speak of Naturals nor Bodies of outward Families or Bodies of Nations and Cities or Armies Nor Visible Churches nor the Body of Visible Churches but the Spiritual Body For doth not the Apostle speak of a Spiritual Body and a Natural Body and so it is God that doth supply both And G. F. doth not speak of the outward Bodies of the Saints for is that Mystical R. W. And then thou say'st What known Divisions and Passions about J. Naylor's and others Cases what Envyings Cursings Apostasies and Moral Idolatry as that of Covetousness in this Colony known notoriously Answ. Thou hast not particulariz'd who they be and what is their Covetousness who is known so notoriously as thou say'st in that Colony therefore we look upon this as a Slandering of thy Neighbours for we question whether thou hast admonished them if it was so before thou told the World And as for Cursings and Envyings and Divisions thou mightst have kept that amongst you New-England Professors but if any one do not walk as becometh the Gospel we do Admonish them And if there be any Difference about outward Matters according to the Apostle's Doctrine we do end it amongst our selves according to Truth and Righteousness 1 Cor. 6 and God hath given us Judgment in such Matters as well as Spiritual R. W. And thou say'st I have fairly Collected that the Spirit of the Quakers tends to Incivility and Barbarisme and to suddain Assassinations Murthers and Persecutions Answ. This is thine and the New-England Spirits whose Persecution is known for you have proved it already And thou wouldst have us punished and yet thou wouldst not have it called Persecution as in thy 200 page Is not your Law standing by which you Murdered God's People and do not your Laws and thy stirring up to Punishment Collect or declare your own Spirit not to be the Spirit of Christ for where would it have any to be punished for Matters of Religion and Conscience towards God And so as for thy Lies and abusive Speeches we can say The Lord forgive thee if it be his Will R. W. And thou say'st I believe that I have and can further make it good that the Eternal Father of Mercies stops millions of Mischiefs in the world daily which the Natures Grounds and Principles of Men and the Quakers Spirit also now to turn and overwhelme the world withal Answ. Here thou hast manifested thy self to be of the Spirit of them that opposed Paul who said he was a Pestilent Fellow and a Turner of the World upside down And as for the Principles of Men beside the Quakers they may answer for themselves and thy Slanders may serve such as are given up to believe Lies but sober People that know us will not receive nor believe thy Lies but it will make more to believe the Truth which thou canst not stop But let the Reader see if R. W. in all his Rambling Reply hath said any thing to the Spiritual or Mystical Body which was G. F's Question R. W. And thou bringst J. Clapham his saying Men may be called of Men Masters and it is but a Cavel to deny it and they may deny to be called Father as well as Master And G. F. Ans. Thou hast in this denyed the Doctrine of Christ and slighted it who saith Be not ye called of Men Master for ye have all one Master which is Christ and ye are all Brethren and thou hast shewed thy self out of that Brotherhood And there is a Birth to be born which calls no Man Father upon Earth which thou art ignorant of And R. W. replyeth and falleth a Railing and calleth it G. Foxs's lame Answer Answ. Let the Reader see if it be not Christ's Doctrine which he might as well have called Christ's Doctrine Lame which he Preached to his Disciples R. W. And thou say'st Among other Foolish Passions and Affections haunting all Men and the Quakers especially these two are notorious viz. Pride and a lazy Ignorance these two are the Sir and Dame of most of these Wild Monsters Answ. R. W. might have kept this at home for it is his own Condition who kicketh at Christ's Doctrine that G. F. brings who saith Neither be ye called of Men Master for one is your Master even Christ and ye are all Brethren And he manifests himself to be in the steps of the Pharisees who love to be called of Men Rabbi And so for his Foolish Passion and Pride c. and Lazy Ignorance and wild Monstrous Spirit he may apply at home who doth not obey Christ's Doctrine And we know that those Opposites have written against Christ's Doctrine who love to be called of Men Masters and against us
word Lye and is it Civil for thee with the Mittins And we know that Christ after his Resurrection appeared unto his Disciples and that the Holy Ghost came to his Disciples after his Ascension but what is all this to the purpose to disprove G. F's Answer That Christ doth not dwell in his Saints now and that the Holy Ghost is not in them now And we do believe of Christ's birth sufferings Death and Resurrection and Manifest in people who will Judge the world in Righteousness R. W. And thou say'st That we maintain Christ's Second Coming to be Spiritual And doth R. W. maintain his coming to be Carnal And thou say'st They count all gazing fools that look after a man for Christ is come unto them in Spirit and in them he maintains his great Assizes and now passeth Judgment upon men by them c. Answ. Doth not Christ dwell in his peoples hearts by his Spirit and doth not he there Judge down Sin Evil that is in the hearts of Men and doth not he give a Judgement to his Saints to Judge the Evil of the world read 1 Cor. 5 And must the Saints deny this Judgement that he giveth his people because Christ will Judge the world in Righteousness and reward every man according to his works Nay Roger thou must feel it for belying and vilifying his people And if you look after Christ as a Carnal Man may they not call you Fools who is called the Second Adam THE LORD FROM HEAVEN R. W. And thou say'st If these poor filthy dreamers lived without food and Physick c. without procreation c. Answ. We may say to thee as Christ said to the Devil Man liveth not by bread alone but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God And as for thy saying VVithout procreation and bringing forth of Children without the Stinks of Nature c. and a great deal of such Rambling stuff which thou hast filled thy book up withall thou may'st keep at home and where did ever the Prophets or Apostles use such Language concerning Marriage which is an Ordinance of God or of Nature which is good in it self And as for thy speaking of Eating of the flesh of Christ until they bâ—come Christ himself which thou say'st is Simple Monstrous and Blasphemous c. let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F's Answer or if they be not words of his own forging and Lyes But we cannot deny our bread from Heaven for all R. W's Lyes and Slanders for which we can praise God for it as the Apostles did who are flesh of his flesh and bone of his bone And thou tell'st of Manicheans and of a Frantick Spirit As for the Manicheans these thou might'st have kept at home R. W. And thou say'st This Frantick Spirit saith Is not Christ in us how is he distinct from us what need you ask me how I do can Christ be sick can Christ do but well speaking of themselves And thou Observest God's wonderful Stroke in this world upon three sorts of persons c. Answ. It were well if R. W. did see the Stroke of God upon himself and let others alone to stand or fall to their own Master And Reader is there any of these Expressions in G. F's Answer to Tho. Moor for he hath not named any that hath spoken such words as he hath forged here And was that a Frantick Spirit in the Apostle who said Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates but doth not Christ say I was thirsty hungry naked in prison a stranger and sick c. whether this was not Christ in his members and if so then whether R. W. and the New-England-Professors have not been persecuting him all this while as the persecuting Jews did who looked on him as a Deceiver And as for the other Scoffing words we leave them they are not worth mentioning as in the 62 63 64 pages may be seen R. W. And thou bring'st S. Hamond Fol. 186 who saith What Warrant have you to go out to the Quakers shall a Man go hear the Jews and Popish Mass because Paul bids Try all things No no. And G. F. answereth Paul biddeth us Quench not the Spirit and where the Spirit is not quenched they may try Papists Jews Protestants who quench not the Spirit But who quench the Spirit and draw People from the Light within they draw them from that they should See withal then you stuff them up with Old Authors and Lying Stories as you Print abroad R. W. instead of Replying he asketh Questions Whether the Jews Papists or Idolaters have the Holy Spirit and whether they may go to hear God speaking in his Holy Promise among them c. Answ. Have not the Jews the Old Testament and the Papists the Old and New as well as thou to speak of And do not they hate the Light of Christ and quench the Spirit as well as thou and persecute them that believe and walk in it and I ask R. W Whether he can judge of them without hearing of them or reading of their Books And doth not the Lord say He would pour out of his Spirit upon all Flesh as well as thee though they grieve it and lighteth all as well as thee though they and thou hate it R. W. And thou say'st May I hear a Papist a Jew or an Idolater a False Worshipper c. when I am convinced that they speak not from the Holy Spirit c. Or May I go to worship God with them when thou believest they worship a False God Answ. If thou wast convinced with the Holy Spirit of God as we are then thou couldst not join with any false Worship nor hear them to uphold them in it for with the Spirit they are tryed and not followed in which Spirit of Truth God is worshipped But is it not Sam. Hamond's and R. William's Intent here that they would not have the People to hear the Quakers and to worship God in the Spirit and Truth Though the Apostles went up and down into all Nations to Preach the Gospel yet they did not join with their VVorships and hold them up and they that are convinced of the Falseness of them they have tryed them R. W. And thou say'st May I hear a False Prophet or be present at any False Worship but with Actual Reproving of them and labouring to reduce them c. Answ. If thou werest in the true Spirit out of the false lying slandering Spirit thou mightst Admonish and Reprove if thou wast in the Spirit of God as the Apostles were in but how cometh it to pass that the New-England Professors who are the Pesecutors and False Prophets cannot bear such as Actually reprove them And why do the New-England Professors make the Quakers pay Five shillings a day that do not go to hear them when they are convinced and have proved them and tryed them that they do not speak from the Spirit of God
and know them to be in the same Persecuting Spirit that the Jews and Papists were in R. W. And thou say'st Thou wast stopt by a Sudden Spirit of Prayer in a Woman at Newport and an Unseasonable Spirit of Prayer in a Man which forced me to stop and occasion'd me to take this way and Dispute with them Answ. And why could not R. W. have had Patience to have stayed till they had done Prayer but he hath shewed his bad Spirit against Prayer who calleth it unseasonable And I do believe that the Spirit of God that led the Man and Woman to pray stop'd thee and therefore thou hast brought forth this bad Birth of Lies and Slanders which thou hast cast upon God's People and before thou comest to try False Worships or Prophets or Preachers thou must deny the False Spirit in thy self R. W. And thou say'st I ask May any Soul out of Curiosity go to hear a Strange Preacher in whom I have not Faith that he is sent from God especially if there be not a Free Liberty for my Quaeries and Objections and Searchings as the Bereans did Answ. Doth not R. W. find fault with G. F's Sense of English who saith I or any Soul but others may have Liberty to go where thou hast not Faith But if R. W. and the New-England Priests and Professors do practise this Question which he asketh then why do not they practise the Royal Law To do to another and let them have the same Liberty as they would have themselves which G. F's Opposites which R. W. seemeth to maintain would not grant for Tho. Good-year was cast into Prison for saying HVM when R. Baxter was Preaching in Oliver's days And why is there not so much Liberty then amongst the New-England Professors and Meeting-Places but they must be FINED for not going to hear a Preacher on whom they have no Faith nor Liberty to object and quaery nor search as the Bereans did if R. W. and the New-England Priests granted this Liberty to others as they would have themselves their Foundation had been down ere now and they needed not to have made Laws to HANG WHIP BANISH and IMPRISON And we do take heed what we hear and how we hear and what we join unto with the Light and Spirit of God though we are commanded to try all things and hold fast that which is Good And why dost thou say it was the Vnseasonable Spirit of Prayer because it crossed thee in thy Imaginations and Evil VVork then which thou now hast brought forth R. W. And thou say'st What do we mean by the Spirit 's Quenching can the Spirit of God be Really quenched Answ. Hast not thou often quenched the Motions of it by following thy Imaginations and thy own dark Spirit and not being led by it and therefore doth the Apostle Exhort the Saints Not to quench the Spirit And when thou comest to obey it either in Praying or Prophecying or Rejoycing or Giving of Thanks or Proving all things with it then thou wilt know what it is to quench it and to see thy self in the Spirit of the Jews who were so much against Christ and his Apostles and thought they did God Service in so doing and that Light of Christ which thou hatest and the Spirit of God which thou quenchest will be thy Condemnation except thou Repent But if the Thessalonians should have asked Paul Can the Spirit of God be quenched as thou dost they that go from the Motions of it quench it as to themselves and come to be led by an Evil false Spirit as leadeth thee and such come to err from it and grieve it but they that obey the motions of it do receive from God his Heavenly Refreshings and are sealed with the Spirit of Promise Ephes. 1 11. R. W. And thou say'st Why do these Lazy Souls so horribly slight Reading and Studying Books yea God's Book as one of their Chief said to me laying his hand upon the Bible of Junius Art not thou past these yet Answ. What this One is he hath not named if this One had been a Quaker it 's like we should have had his Name in Print and so this is like the rest of his Lyes And we do read the Scriptures if he do mean that to be God's Book and also may be some of us have Read other Booâ—s as well as he and as for his Scornful Expressions of Proud and Lazy Souls and Horrible Slighting these are the Fruits of his bad Spirit which he may apply at home And what good hath it done R. W. all this time Reading and Studying Books or God's Book and bring forth no better Fruits R. W. And thou say'st And why do they worship a Dumb Devil in their Dumb Meetings and stand still and listen and lie upon their Beds of Laziness for Revelations and Notions c. Answ. Let the Gentle Reader see if this be not from R. W's malicious Spirit For first he hath not proved that we VVorship a Dumb Devil in Dumb Meetings for he saith page 64 and 65 That at the General Assembly of the Quakers at New-port he was stopt by a VVoman's Praying and a Man's Praying Now is not this a plain Contradiction and hath not R. W. confounded himself here and his Evil Birth he hath brought forth We do Wait upon the Lord God in his Spirit and Light who Revealeth his things unto us by his Spirit and he doth Teach and Instruct us in the Night-season and gives us of his Songs and to stand still and see our Salvation and to worship God in the Spirit and Truth which thou and the Devil is out of and to Look unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of our Faith And why dost thou scoff at our Listning unto the Lord for doth not the Lord say Listen O ye Isles unto me and hearken unto me ye People afar for the Lord hath called me from the Womb from the Bowels of my Mother hath he made mention of my Name c. Isai. 49 1 And as for Lazy Revelations and Notions thou must keep that at home for they are none of ours who are Diligent in serving the Lord. And G. F. doth not slight any Old Authors who hath laboured in God's Service and broken the Ice as thou falsly say'st but such as draw People from the Light of Christ within that they should see withal and then stuff People with Old Authors and Lies which they Print abroad as thine is here And thou say'st W. Edm. did frequently call thee at Newport Old Man Old Man which it seems thou countest as a great Disgrace to thee but that is not to be compared with all thy soul and ungracious Words in thy Book against us And dost thou see thy self and how thou callest thy Neighbour White Devil and what Abusive Names thou hast given to the People of God in scorn called Quakers R. W. And thou bringest in John Burton Fol. 206 saying It is a Scripture of
after thou hast rambled a great while but nothing to purpose to G. F's Answer thou say'st In the last place I affirm and have made it good that the Generation of the Papists and Quakers are so Pure in their own Eyes yet they are not cleansed from their own Filthiness the Papists are justly charged with Superstition and Idolatry and Drinking the Blood of Saints and have not the Generation of the Quakers their Images and Idols also as I have manifested their Pride Ignorance and Idleness in not using Means and their Passionate Railings c. And if this Spirit had got the Sword it would drink the Blood of its Enemies as Hereticks Idolaters Reprobates and Devils Answ. Roger Williams thou hast measured the People of God in scorn called Quakers with thy own Measure and Rule which thou hast put with the Priests and Professors of New-England and Judgest Vs thereby like unto Your selves Have any of the People called Quakers that have had the Magistrates Power in their hands used any of these Weapons to Dissenters in Rode-Island or elsewhere Nay have not some suffered in New-England and Run the Gantlop because they would not take up the Sword And as for Drinking of Blood Railing Passion c. let the New-England WHIPS GALLOWS and Laws and SPOILING of Goods and R. W's own Desire in his page 200 to Magistrates to Punish us speak which is most like We or They to the Papists And why was our BLOOD DRVNK in New-England was it not because we could not bow to their Image they set up like Nebuchadnezar and the Papists And as for Pride Ignorance Passion Railing Cursing let R. W. look at home and his New-England Brethren the Priests And for their Ignorance and Idleness in not using Means what Means are they they should use any that come from this Persecuting Spirit nay you may keep it your selves for we do tell thee and the New-England Priests There is no other Name given under Heaven for Salvation than the Name of Jesus And for Idleness R. W. may keep that Charge too at home that lyeth Lazily at home Railing in the Woods for if he be a Minister of the Gospel why doth he not go and Preach the Gospel to Pope and Turk he so much Raileth against behind their Backs But it 's like he will say He findeth no Call nor the New-England Priests any further than they can find a great Benefice but neither He nor They can say The People called Quakers are Idle that left their own Country and Kindred to come to New-England to Preach the Gospel freely whom they WHIPT IMPRISONED BANISHED and HANGED But thou dost affirm that the Papists and Quakers are not cleansed from their Filthiness Let the Papists speak for themselves but as for the People of God called Quakers thou darest not say that thou hast an Infallible Spirit to Judge and therefore thou know'st not our Condition and affirmest thou dost not know what But we must tell thee that as John saith We who walk in the Light as he is in the Light we have Fellowship one with another and the Blood of Christ Jesus Cleanseth us from all sin And because thou art not Cleansed thou measurest us by thy self who art pure in thy own Eyes but not in the Eyes of Christ or his People R. W. Thou bringest the Priest's Words G. F. Fol. 220. saying Man is not able to Discern the Things of God till he be Born again And G. F. Answ. The Scripture speaketh of Discerning the Eternal Power and God-head and that was a Thing of the Spirit of God and the Apostle saith not that they were Born again And yet I say that None knoweth the Things of God but by the Spirit of God and that which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it to them for that of God in them was of the Spirit who is the God of the Spirits of all Flesh which bringeth them to Discern the Eternal Power and God-head R. W. replyes in a Railing Spirit and saith With amazement at the dreadful Justice of God hardening this daring Soul for playing away his own Light and the Name of God and the Light which the Lord hath sent him from so many Excellent Pens out of which he hath raked nothing but handfuls of Reproaches to fling in the Faces of his best Friends and turned Truth into Lies and Poyson to Murther himself and others Answ. Now let the Reader read G. F's Answer and R. W's Reply and see where G. F. hath cast any Handfuls of Reproaches in the Faces of those he calleth his best Friends which were our Old Persecutors in Oliver's days And as for Lies and Poison and Murthering my self and others thou mightest have kept that to thy self which is sufficiently manifested in thy own Book but I know the Truth is the Savour of Death unto such as thou art and therefore it doth Amaze thee For G. F. hath not played away his own Light that God hath sent him nor his Name these Words come from thy Frothy Airy Spirit but what doth this prove that People have not the Spirit of God nor the Light of Christ nor his Grace which they hate and turn into Wantonness R. W. And thou say'st The Eternal Power and Godhead cannot be seen by Mortal Eyes And again thou say'st All Mankind are bound by the Law of their Nature to put forth their utmost in searching after God and we may gain a Great Sight of the God-head c. Hast not thou Contradicted thy self for is not Nature Mortal And further thou say'st Yet this Sight of God which Men and Devils may get of God by their Natural Abilities c. and yet thou say'st No Mortal Eye can see the Eternal Power and Godhead and again We may gain a great Sight of the Godhead and yet not see him nor glorifie him that is Love him as Paul 1 Cor. 8 Answ. Here in thy own Distinction thou hast Confounded thy self For first thou wilt grant that Paul was a Believer 1 Cor. 8 secondly thou say'st The Eternal Power and God-head cannot be seen by a Mortal Eye then this great Sight of the God-head must be seen by a Spiritual Eye according to the Apostle's Words and thy Consequence because that which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it unto them And this must be by the Spirit by which they know the Invisible things of him even his Eternal Power and Godhead Rom. 1 and so it is by the Spirit of God the Things of God are known according to 1 Cor. 2 and such as quench the Spirit and vex and rebel against the Spirit of God and resist the Holy Ghost and hate the Light of Christ and turn the Grace of God into Wantonness are those Born again of God his Power and Spirit or prate like thee in the Imaginations for John saith He that is Born of God overcometh the VVorld R.
Darkness to Light turn People to the God of the World what Blasphemy is this R. W. But thou say'st The Scripture is but a Dead Letter the true Christ is within thee he will turn thee from thy Sins and make thee Perfect as he is and he is come in us Ten Thousand of his Saints c. Thus thou mockest Answ. R. W. hath not proved that the Letter of the Scripture is Living for Christ saith Search or Ye search the Scriptures but ye will not come unto me that you may have Life for they are they that Testifie of me they Testifie of the Life but Christ doth not say They are Life or Living And doth not Christ shew People their Sin else how doth he Convince them of their ungodly Deâ—ds And doth not Christ say to his Apostles Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect and what dost thou kick against this Doctrine We do confess that Christ Liveth in our Hearts and if he live not in your Hearts you are Roprobates the Apostle saith R. W. And whereas he scoffingly saith He within thee is the Word of God the Christ of God the Light of God the Spirit of God God himself and He seeks Worshippers in Spirit and Truth And then thou say'st What is in all this but the noise of Fenny Bitter in Hollow Canes c what is here but that two Common Businesses may reach to 1. The Conscience of Good and Evil which every Savage Indian in the world hath 2. The Whisperings the Blindings and Cheatings of the Devil in Samuel's Mantle Answ. Here the Reader may see that R. W's Words are nothing in Answer to G. F's Assertion But what must we infer from R. W's Words but that the Preaching of the Word of God in the Heart and Christ within People except they be Reprobates and God Walking and Tabernacling in his Saints and the Spirit of God to lead his Saints into all Truth that they may be his Sons and the Light that shineth in their Hearts that giveth them the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and the Worship of God that is in the Spirit in which he seeketh People to worship him These Doctrines saith R. W. are such a Conscience of Good and Evil as every Savage Indian in the world hath And further he saith These Doctrines are the Whisperings Blindings and Cheatings of the Devil pretending saith R. W. Vowing and Swearing to be the Word of the Lord to be Jesus Christ yea and that to your Feeling c. This is an Horrid Lie he knoweth it in his own Conscience for we neither Vow nor Swear but Christ Jesus the Word we feel to our Comfort and Salvation but what Comfort in this Doctrine hath he to poor Sinners And after this thou Contradictest thy self and say'st That Christ Jesus is the Door of Hope to poor Sinners here thou grantest what G. F. asserts and what thou hast been Cavilling against and so Contradictest thy self which is frequent with thee But Roger is the Worship of God in Spirit and Truth a Temporal and Visible thing prove this by Scripture and prove to us by Scripture That God and Christ and his Spirit is called a Conscience of Good and Evil and whisperings and blindings and cheatings in Samuel's Mantle Also pag. 74. he saith to this purpose Natural Men until Chang'd and Born again do but prate as the Devils do but in Contradiction to that he saith pag. 79. That it is by Outward hearing or reading and inward Convictions of Natural Conscience God hath passed Sentence of Eternal Death R. W. must this then be an Inward or Spiritual Hearing of this Sentence And when People come to see their Sins by the Light of Christ then People Cry out to Christ the Saviour the Gospel the Good News for Salvation from him they Receive this Gospel their Healing and Setteth them out of Prison and free from their Sin and with his Light it is they see themselves Blind and with his Light they see his Spiritual Eye-Salve and his precious Blood which Cleanseth from all Sin But these are too good and soft Words for thy foul Spirit and full Stomack who hast cast out so many Lies against God's People R. W. And thou bringest-in Ellis Bradshaw Fol. G. F. 224. saying There is more Words than one G. F. Answ. God is the Word and the Scriptures are the Words which Christ fulfilleth And R. W. replyeth As the Design of the Bloody Pope and Jesuites are to kindle Wars between the Protestants that the Protestants may do the Papists work so deals the Devil the old Serpent with Christ Jesus and the Holy Scripture which are but one in a Sense as the Sun and the Sun-Dial his end is to tear down the Sun-Dial c. under pretence that the Sun is within them and they need no Dials or Clocks no Visible thing that is Temporal c. and so to destroy the Person and Commands of Christ as Visible and Fleshly pretending all to be Light and Spirit Answ. Reader what is this to G. F's Answer But R. W. have not the New-England Priests and Professors done the BLOODY Pope's work as thou call'st him and art not thou a doing it and would they be so careful of the Scripture but that they make a Trade of it and under a pretence of Scripture and Dials without do the Devil's work to throw at the Spirit and Christ in Peoples Hearts and tear him out there if you could But I must tell thee R. W. that as to Christ himself and his Person though he was Dead yet he is Alive and Dies no more and he is out of your Reach and you cannot persecute him any more though they and thou may persecute him in his Members that keep the Commands of Jesus And as to Visible and Fleshly pretending and the Visible and Temporal things thy Clocks and Dials which are thy Helps to know the Invisible know this thou may'st pore on them till thy Eyes rot in their Holes and never know the Lord Jesus Christ but by Revelation R. W. Thou say'st The word Dabar in Hebrew and Logos in Greek signifie the Word c. and that it is a Metaphor to say God is the Word for God is no more a Word than he is a Man or a Spirit c. Answ. Dost thou not here gain-say John's Doctrine who saith The Word was God and wilt thou give Christ the Lie that saith God is a Spirit Joh. 4. but prove this by Scripture that John did say That it is a Metaphor to call God the Word Then dost not thou Contradict thy self and say'st The Man Christ Jesus is called the Word but was not he called the Word that was called God and did not this Word take Flesh did Christ suffer and die as he was God or according to the Flesh since 't is said The Word liveth and abideth and endureth for ever Thou say'st That G. F. confesseth that
of Christ's mouth that which is not of him was not that of Christ that he breathed upon his disciples when he said Receive ye the Holy Ghost what was that a Figure of if not of a Participation of his own Breath Life and Spirit and if so it seemeth this that cometh out of Christ's mouth must be his breath By the Brightness of his Coming and the Breath of his mouth he shall destroy the man of sin that is by his Spirit what now Roger is it not Christ's Breath that goeth out of his Mouth that destroyeth and is it not his Breath his Spirit doth not both the Hebrew and the Greek say so wherefore the Sword with Two Edges that cometh out of Christ's mouth is the Spirit by which he destroyeth and will destroy the man of sin and all such scornful men as thou art if you repent not R. W. Theâ—e great Interpreters are confounded in themselves for in Ephes. 4. the Spirit must be the Sword but in Hebr. 4. Christ must be the Sword with two edges being the Word of God and not the Spirit Answ. Thou writest as if thou ravest there is no such passage in Ephes. 4. Next for Hebr. 4 there is no such thing as making Christ the Two-edged Sword For the words are That the Word of God is sharper then any Two-edged Sword but that the Scriptures are not Christ and the Spirit as thou wouldst have it neither can they pierce even to the dividing asunder of soul and Spirit and of the joynts and marrow nor are they a discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart this were to make the Scripture a Spiritual and Invisible Being yea an Omnipresent one yea God For they declare that he that searcheth the Heart and trieth the Reins and telleth unto man his Thoughts the LORD OF HOSTS is his Name Thou art like the Apostate Jews that by thinking to Honour the Scripture dishonour God Christ Spirit and Scripture too But thou callest us Juglers for shifting from Christ to Spirit and Spirit to Christ again what Vnsavoury Words hast thou Is not Christ Jesus called the Word of God and is he not called the Quickning Spirit and is not the Spirit Christ's Spirit and can Christ be separated from his own Spirit but thou art Ignorant of that Vnion being in the Death and Alienation from Christ and his Spirit R. W. But it is Objected by G. F. That the Spirit was before the Scripture and gave forth the Scripture I answer What then G. F. is before his Book and gave it forth is it not therefore G. F's Word and Writing but G. F. himself Or is not the King's Majesty before his Declaration to the World is it not therefore the King's Word or is it the King himself Answ. What I say is true and R. W. shall not be able to deny it if he own plain Scripture For before the Scriptures were the Word was it was In the Beginning so were not the Scriptures The Word was with God and was God so were never the Scriptures All things were made by it that were made but nothing was ever Created by the Scriptures therefore not the Word of God but Words Again the Word of God that came to the Prophets was not the Written Word yet the Word therefore the Written Word was not that Word but a Declaration of that Word and came from the Word so that which was before the Scriptures and from whence they came is the Word and not themselves So that what thou Alludest to confoundeth thy self G. F. is before his Writing and the Writing is not G. F the King is bâ—fore his Declaration and the Declaration is not the King In like manner the Word is before the Scripture and the Scripture is not the Word but a Declaration of that Word and the Words of that great Word So we are for the Form of Sound Words that proceed from that Divine Word that dwelt in Enoch Abraham and the Patriarchs before the Scriptures were and in the Holy Prophets and Apostles before they gave forth the Old and New-Testament-Writings which they directed the Antient Saints to and desired that it might dwell richly in them R. W. Thou say'st This Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scripture from the Spirit makes it a Word so powerful a Standard Touch-stone or Weights so perfect for the Tryal of all Spirits Writings Doctrines Religions Worships Actions c. Answ. The Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scripture is no Scripture-saying neither can the Scripture Inspire Thou bringest-in From the Spirit if thou meanest that they are Given forth by Inspiration we own it if thou intendest more 't is Erroneous for Inspiration is by the Spirit of God only Now the Scripture is a Sâ—aled Book to thee and thy Generation neither knowest thou the Meaning of it for it is only given to the Spiritual Man to Discern he that is lead and guided by the Spirit but thou shuttest the Spirit out the Scripture is sufficient Wherefore thou art ignorant of the Scriptures for they are not to be learned but by the Spirit that gave them forth they are shut up from all the Wisdom of this World therefore the Jews understood them not but persecuted Jesus by them as they dâ—rkly imagin'd as thou dost us and thought in them to find Eternal Life and not in Christ whom they discerned not as thou dost not the Children of Light But do the Scriptures try Spirits they say the Anointing is to do it whom shall we believe But Roger Tryal of Spirits is more than Tryal of Doctrines Writings and External Truth What! if a Man profess all the Doctrines of the Apostles and were outwardly not to be condemned in his Conversation yet might have a Deceitful Spirit to gather to himself and endeavour to supplant the true Servants of God and an all occasions use the Words of the Prophets and Apostles and say Thus saith the Lord but God never spoke by him how wouldst thou try this Spirit and this Power what Chapter or Verse would give thee a Savour and Discerning of the Spirit of this Deceiver this Wolf in the Sheeps-Cloathing to try not the Words but the Nature Life and Spirit that useth them But it hath ever been the Devil's Way in his Instruments since the Scriptures were given forth to pretend to Stand up for the Scripture when the Design is to war against and undervalue the Power Spirit and Anointing endeavouring to bring it into Disgrace But the Lord beholds these things and he will overtake such Evil Instruments with his Judgments and his Power and Spirit and Seed of Life and Holy Anointing which the Scriptures of Truth testifie of shall appear more and more and go over all R. W. Thou say'st further But the Pharisees saith G. F. had the Scriptures but they had not the Sword of the Spirit I answer The Jews had and have and so the Turks have had much of it the Papists and the Quakers
not Hay Wood and Stubble R. W. If you come not roundly to the Pope c. or to the Light within c. nothing remaineth but Fire and Brimstone and Damnation c. Answ. Dost thou call the Light of Christ within the Pope or makest as small a matter thereof And whom have we burnt with Fire and Brimstone let all the People witness against thy Blasphemous Lying Spirit And for thy Comparing us with the Pope they own the Light within no more than thou and the New-England-Priests And thou further say'st Their Idol called the Light within here we do Charge thee with Blasphemy for calling the Light of Christ which shineth in the Heart to give the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ an Idol R. W. And thou say'st The Protestants overcome the Papists not only by Scripture and Argument but in Charity for they have hope of many among the Papists as also among the Quakers But the Papists and Quakers like Fire-ships burn and blow up all that bow not down to their Image Answ. Why how now Roger What! have you overcome Papists and Quakers by Scripture Argument and Charity and yet the Papists and Quakers blow up all that will not bow to this Image the Light of Christ as thou scornfully callest it R. W it's not the New-England-Protestants that have this Charity But hath the Light of Christ blown up R. W. and his New-England-Protestants and scorcht you so that it maketh thee and you thus rage and blaspheme against the Light of Christ and call it an Idol beast like But what Hopes have you of Papists and Quakers if they burn you and blow you up as thou say'st but thou wrongest the Papists for they own not the Light of Christ within as we do witness they persecuted us both at Rome and Paris But this know this Light thou blasphemously callest an Idol will be thy Condemnation R. W. Then thou tellest us The Quakers Spirit is far from the Spirit of Christ Jesus and how the Poor Woman desired the Crumbs as a Dog and how Christ Proclaimeth the Kingdom to the Poor in Spirit and his Blessedness to bleating Lambs and New-born Babes and how Christ Bore with his Disciples and their Ignorance of his Death and Resurrection Answ. What is all this to G. F's Answer let the Reader see alledging Christ's Promise and his Kingdom proclaimed to the Poor c. but if they hate the Light of Christ they neither receive the Kingdom nor Promise Neither did the Woman nor Cornelius hate the Light of Christ for if they had they would not have received him nor have had Faith in him And as for Christ's Disciples thou art short of them and the Quakers are not far from the Spirit of Christ for they have it or else they would be none of his like thou And we have the Mind of Christ 2 Cor. 2. R. W. Thou bringest John Brown G. F. Fol. 259. saying And them that bring People to look at the Light within them are as Korah Dathan and Abiram G. F. Answ. All that go from the Light within them are as Korah Dathan and Abiram against the Lord's Prophets Exalting themselves and Persecuting them R. W. replyeth That this Famous History of Korah Dathan and Abiram's Revolt may most properly be Applicable to the pretended Quakers and saith I know G. F. chargeth this to wit Korah Dathan and Abiram upon all that pretend to Spiritual Ministration and have not the Immediate Spirit of God as the Apostles had The Protestant Religion is a Religion protesting against the Bloody Man of Sin the Pope Answ. This is not New-England's Protestant Religion the Laws their GALLOWS their WHIPS their BANISHING their SPOILING of Goods declare it to the World And thou and thy Ministers that have not the Immediate Spirit of God and Christ as the Apostles had are in the Revolting Spirit of Korah which is truly applyed to thee and thy Ministers in Jude and not to the Quakers For you that have not the same Spirit and Power as the Apostles had are to be turned away from though you may have a Form but denying the Power R. W. And thou say'st The Quakers are Revolted from the Protestants Doctrine and Worship and sets up a Flag of Defiance against all but pretended Immediately Inspired Persons Invisible Worship and Ministers and a Sullen Proud and Dogged Conversation Answ. The New-England's Bloody Doctrines and Religion and Ministers which are not Inspired by the Spirit of God and have not the Mind of Christ and his Spirit the Quakers are turned away from such who are none of Christ's And though ye may Protest against the Bloody Whore yet you wear her BLOODY GARMENTS and do her Work with your BLOODY HANDS And as for Dogged Sullen and Froud Conversation R. W. and the New-England-Professors might have kept at home for how often have your Dogs-Teeth been in the Flesh of the People of God called Quakers with your WHIPS and HOT-IRON and CVTTING OFF OF EARS And R. W. now thou dost shew thy Teeth who desirest the Magistrates to punish us though it be for Conscience and thou wouldst not have this called Persecution no more would thy Brethren in New-England when they put God's People to Death And the Spirit of God that inspired them and maketh us Ministers of the Spirit this we do set up the same Spirit that the Prophets and Apostles were in And thou and the New-England Priests and Professors that Worship not God in his Invisible Spirit and Truth but scoff at it ye are not in the same Spirit and Power the Apostles were in and so have not the Spirit of Christ. So out of thy own Mouth you are proved to be of Korah Dathan and Abiram against God's People that are in the Spirit of Christ the Apostles were in and Truth wherein they Worship God So it 's You that are Revolted from the Spirit of Christ and God's Worship and Rebel against his Light as Korah did against his Law And there is no such Word in G. F's Answer as Invisible Persons Invisible Ministers they are of thy own shameless Forging R. W. Thou say'st As to the Pretending Quakers it is known they are not Sons of Obscurity as Reeve and Muggleton and then thou fallest a railing against the Papists and Mahomeâ—ans Answ. Let R. W. read his Book again and see if his Brethren be not worse in many things and as bad as Mahomet and the Papists and therefore why shouldst thou rail against your own Spirit who manifest their Fruits And the People of God called Quakers are not the Sons of Obscurity New-England-GOALS and their Persecution giveth thee the Lie though Christ said to his Disciples the World knew them not as it did not know him and therefore thy Charge is false against the Quakers as Korah's was against Moses R. W. saith The Quakers do advance their own People Answ. And what doth this torment R.W. and the
New-England-People must not we Love one another and Esteem one another and Love Enemies and Pray for Persecutors R. W. would have us to observe the Conspiracy of Korah c. which was consumed by Earth and Fire Answ. If R. W. had done this and the New-England-Priests he and they had never Conspired against God's People but let them take heed of the Judgments and is it not come upon some of them since R. W. writ this Book And let the Reader see if R. W. have touched upon G. F's Answer which saith They that do not bring People to the Light of Christ within are of Korah and Dathan c. and the Priest saith They that bring People to the Light of Christ within are as Korah Dathan c. And now what must we observe from R. W's and J. B's Doctrine but that They that turn People from the Light are not Korah and they that turn People from the Darkness to the Light are Korah So then the Preachers of Christ the Light within are Korah and the Rebellers against the Light of Christ within are not Korah and they that will not believe the Doctrine of R. W. and the New-England-Priests must be Korahs Dathans c. by them and must be Punished Goods SPOILED IMPRISONED BANISHED WHIPT BVRNT in the Hand and EARS CVT OFF c. And are not ye herein worse than Korah And a great deal more Railing Language thou hast here not worth the taking notice of R. W. Bringeth George Johnson from G. F's Fol. 262. saying The Americans were never ordained for Grace and Salvation and the Grace of God never appeared to the Americans G. F. Answ. Which is contrary to the Scripture which saith The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto ALL MEN c. and I will give him for a Light and for a Covenant to the Gentiles a New Covenant to the House of Israel and Judah and that he may be my Salvation to the Ends of the Earth And many in America have received Truth and Salvation R. W. replyeth To the Covenant or Bargain of Ged with Man First and Secondly I have spoken Thou say'st Thou hast spoken but thou hast proved no where in the Scripture where it is called a Bargain And also thou say'st Thou hast spoken to the Figurative Calling of Christ to the Jews and Gentiles and that this blind Soul taking it Literally he runs upon the Rocks of the Arminian General Redemption and the Universalists General Salvation and that with a known Contradiction against their own Foundation of none having any Benefit of Christ that own not their Light as also with a known Contradiction to Experience which saith The whole World lies in Wickedness Answ. R. W. saith G. F. hath contradicted themselves I say Nay For R. W. saith that G. F. is a blind Soul and taketh Christ the Covenant literally for he calleth Christ the Covenant Figurative but he hath not proved it by Scripture neither told us what Christ the Covenant Figureth forth and then in plain Words contradicteth himself in the same page saying Christ is the Light the Covenant c. as the Sun in the Heavens to all the World And G. F. doth not say that any are saved but who believe in the Light as Christ commandeth and so have Faith in him this is no Contradiction to Christ our Foundation And God saith I will give thee for a Covenant to the people Esa. 42. and what THEE is this if it be not Christ And I will give thee for a Covenant of the people to establish the Earth Esa. 49. and thou blasphemously callest this Covenant of Life which lighteth every man that cometh into the World our New black Image of Light within R. W. why dost thou Blaspheme against Christ and his Light which shineth in our hearts to give us the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus where was ever any of the Antichrists and false prophets thy Fore-fathers so gross as to call the Light of Christ a black Image R. W. And thou callest the Light of Christ Jesus within a false Light and Spirit which we would infect the Indians with Answ. What doth R. W. and the New-England-Priests preach to the Indians if it be not Christ his Light Spirit and doth the Light of Christ Poyson and Bewitch People with Hellish Sorceries And what must we understand by R. W's Words but that he draweth them from the Light of Christ and his Spirit but the Apostle was sent to Open the Eyes of the Blind turning them from the Darkness to the Light And do not they that Draw People from the Spirit bewitch People read Gal. 3. R. W. saith What G. F. means by saying Some in America have received Truth and Salvation I can but guess at it is known that he owns nothing of God in the Indians or English until they bow down to their Idol Answ. Let the Reader see and consider the Wickedness of this Man against the Light of Christ and the Grace of God which G. F. saith hath appeared to all Men which bringeth Salvation and are not the Indians Men And God hath given Christ for a Covenant of Light to be his Salvation to the Ends of the Earth and this Covenant of Light and Grace he enviously calleth our Idol and saith We own nothing of God in Indians or English So let the Reader read my Answer to G. J. and judge but such as hate the Light of Christ which they should believe in and turn the Grace of God unto Wantonness which should teach them and bring them Salvation how should they be saved Now by this the Reader may see what R. W. and the New-England-Priests have brought the Indians and the People to seeing to turn People from Darkness to the Light of Christ and to Preach the Grace of God by which the Saints were saved Poysoneth and Bewitcheth People with Hellish Sorcery and to bow down to Christ the Light and his Grace is to bow down to an Idol as you may see his Blasphemous Doctrine in his Reply to G. F. And many more Malicious Words are here which are not worth the taking notice of R. W. Bringeth John Owen G. F. Fol. 263. saying All Truth concerning God and our selves is to be learned from the Holy Scripture the Word of God G. F. Answ. There was Truth learned before the Scripture was Written and the Scriptures of Truth are the Words of God which end in Christ the Word and there are no Truths learned but as the Spirit doth lead into all Truth And many have the Scriptures but know not Christ and the Truth c. so he hath thrown out Christ and the Spirit R. W. replyeth and calleth it a Childish Answer and saith There was Truth and Spirit and Christ and Light before Scripture So here R. W. and J. Owen are in Confusion they Contradict one another And further R. W. saith That the Scriptures nor
Born the First Birth in the Flesh that persecuteth him that is Born after the Spirit like R. W. R. W. Thou say'st The Quakers Pride they say We are come to a more Perfect and Pure Estate than Paul at First was in or John who saith If we Confess our Sin and James who saith In many things we offend all Answ. We do know the Apostles First Conversion and Paul's Crying out of sin but that was not the Cry all their life time If it had Paul would not have said he had Victory and was made free and had fought a good Fight and John would not have said He that is born of God overcometh the World and such that had overcome the wicked One and were strong and the Word of God abode in them 1 Joh. 2 And it is true In many things You offend all and therefore we keep to the One thing Christ Jesus in whom there is no sin And John who saith If we confess our Sin he is Faithful and Just to forgive us all our sins and cleanseth us from ALL unrighteousness Mark ALL but this thou hast left out for it maketh against thee And as for Pride Ambition Vnbelief Vnthankfulness Intemperance Covetousness full of rash Anger bitter Railings dreadful Blasphemies against Heaven R. W. which thou speakest of thou might'st have kept it at home and the Whore wiping her Mouth for thy bottle is full of it and the New-England Priests whose fruits do declare it R. W. He bringeth Richard Mayo G. F. Fol. 275 the Priest's sayings that saith To say the Gospel is the Power of God is but a Metaphorical Speech and that the Gospel is no more the Power of God then the Rose-Cake that lay in his Window But these blasphemous Words R. W. taketh no Notice of nor his New-England Priests of Priest Mayo's Blasphemy G. F. Answ The Apostle doth not say so for the Apostle saith The Gospel is the Power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth in plain Words Rom. 1. but let the Reader read and see in all his Reply if ever he doth confess and own that the Gospel is the Power of God to Salvation to every one that believeth as Paul doth Rom. 1 And we do believe that his dark Spirit will not suffer him though in Words he doth confess that the Gospel is Glad Tidings but goeth about to prove that to say The Gospel is the power of God is a Metaphorical Speech and maketh a great Rambling about it over and over but to no purpose R. W. And he saith The Gospel is Christ it is the Spirit it is the Light and God himself c. Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any of those Words in G. F's answer But did not Christ dye for Sinners and shed his blood for them and is not this Glad Tidings and was it not to Paul and is it not so to Sinners now R. W. And thou tellest The Devil hates glad News of Christ c. and tellest of Kings Proclamations of Pardons or Liberty Answ. All this doth not disprove Paul's Words the Gospel to be the Power of God and thou that hatest the light of Christ within thou hatest Gospel as the Devil doth And we do own the Gospel is the Glad Tidings preached by the Apostles and Shepherds and by us God's people now the same Gospel as ever it was though thou and the New-England-priests persecute us for preaching it freely unto you R. W. And thou say'st pag. 96 That the Great Fox the Devil who thirst after the blood of the Quakers and pag. 95. thou say'st The Devil deals with the Quakers as Pirates do with Ships he makes no Opposition against such he hath taken and he possesseth and is possest of Answ. R. W. Dost not thou here contradict thy self how doth he thirst after blood when he hath possest them as thou wicked-and lyingly say'st R. W. And thou sayst If our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost and bring'st 2 Cor. 4. In whom the God of this World hath blinded their minds and believe not c. Answ. If the outward Writings be the Gospel not the Power of God that Gospel or Bible which be Writings are not hid It is the Power for Unbelievers have the Scriptures or the Writings and Persecutors that have the Form and deny the Power the Gospel and a Condemn'd Person may see an outward pardon And therefore the Gospel it is the Power of God which openeth the blind Eyes which the God of this World hath blinded and so doth not the Scripture for that is not hid And the Light that shineth in the heart giveth the knowledge of the Glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus of his Gospel 2 Cor. 4. And a many Stories and Ill-favour'd language thou hast in this Reply not worthy to be taken notice of of the Devil and Atheist c. R. W. thou bring'st Daniel Gawdry G. F. fol. 282. saying The Saints were come to the Spirits of Just Men made perfect but not on Earth G P's Answ. The Just Mens Spirit that led them to give forth the Scriptures was the Spirit of God and that was Perfect which perfected them and was while they were upon the Earth the Saints were come to which was Christ the End of all Words and so to God the Judge of all the World R. W. replyeth but let the Reader see what a lame and pitiful Reply it is He telleth us of the Spirit 's being in Prison 1 Pet. 3. He telleth of Mary's Spirit rejoycing in God her Saviour Opposite to the Spirits of the Wicked in the Old World that Peter tells of now in Prison Answ. Let the Reader see if it be G. F's Answer that saith That Mary Magdalen's Spirit with which she praised God was the same with them in the Wicked World in the days of Noah but Peter doth not say that these Wicked Spirits in the Old World are in prison NOW he hath added this to Peter's words as you may see 1 Pet. 3. R. W. Thou say'st The Spirit of God Heb. 12 speaketh not of the Bodies of the Saints neither Con-joyned nor a Part nor 2dly of the Righteous made Perfect but the Spirits of First the Righteous Therefore it seems to hold forth not a Perfect State of the Saints in this Life consisting of Spirit and Body which our Proud Boasters say of themselues c. nor Secondly in the Estate of the Saints in the World to come Answ. What is this to G. F's Reply and why doth not he speak plainly Whether the Saints are come to Mount Zion the City of the Living God the Heavenly Jerusalem to an Innumerable Company of Angels unto the Church of the First-Born in Heaven unto God the Judge of all and to the Spirits of Just Men made Perfect And can any come hither without the Spirit of God seeing thou say'st That the Scripture speaketh of the Spirit of God nothing at all but
from his Spirit and resist the Holy Ghost But thou say'st The Men and Women in the World have never seen or heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness What! have they never heard of Christ the Sun of Righteousness I believe there is Millions of Men and Women in the World that will say thou art a Lyar. For were not the Apostles to Preach the Gospel Christ Jesus the Sun of Righteousness to all Nations and doth not the Apostle say The Gospel was preached to EVERY CREATVRE VNDER HEAVEN whereof he was made a Minister Col. 1 23. and the Apostle saith Have they not all heard YES VERILY Rom. 10 and the Prophane Mouth thou speakest with is thy own If they hate the Light of Christ and quench his Spirit that God hath poured upon them and erred from his Spirit then they are not like to See him indeed and will not Hear him in the Spirit and his Light they will not See him nor Hear him like the Pharisees and thou R. W. And why dost thou fret thy self about the Light and the word ALL and EVERY MAN but thy Spirit is the Sect-maker and would not have ALL nor EVERY MAN who art opposite to the Prophets and Apostles Doctrine Peter saith It shall come to pass in the last Days saith the Lord I will pour out my Spirit upon ALL FLESH to wit Sons Daughters Young-Men Old Men Servants Hand-maids Joel 2. Act. 2 and John saith This is the true Light which was Life in the Word which lighteth EVERY Man that cometh into the World And Paul saith to Titus The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto ALL MEN and Christ bid his Disciples To go into All Nations to Preach the Gospel unto Every Creature and the Apostle saith That the Gospel was Preach'd unto Every Creature under Heaven But R. W. saith Men and Women in the World who have never seen or heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness and yet thou say'st pag. 28. I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is IVST and Powerful and again I find all Men confess that the Will or Word or Mind of God is PVRE I find that First There is Generally in all Mankind in the World a Conviction of an Invisible Omnipotent and Eternal Power and Godhead and pag. 102. Men and Women in the World have never seen or heard any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness thou say'st how now R. W. dost not thou Contradict thy self here dost thou Divide the Word here as thou accusest me is this New-England's Great Oratour And so as for Vnclean Beast and Proud Fancy and Vainly and Wickedly deluding and Soul-Cheating thou might'st have kept this in thy own Bottle R. W. Thou say'st G. F's 2d Answer here is to wit The Spirit of God shall lead the Saints into all Truth and R. W. saith I observe here how like a Skittish Jade this Wild Soul runs in and out c. before he brings in the Spirit of God poured out upon the Common World and now he brings in the Spirit leading the Saints the next word he concludes is Every Man in the World to have the Spirit c. Answ. Dost not thou confess that the Holy Spirit testifieth that he is the Comforter of the Saints and is he not the Leader also and dost not thou confess that the Spirit is the Reprover of the World p. 102 103. then hast not thou made thy self the Skittish Jade thou speakest of and Running in and out are not these Vnsavoury and Vnseemly Words out of an Old Man's Mouth that professeth Christianity And if the Spirit of Truth doth Reprove the World and God hath poured his Spirit upon All Flesh then is not this the Common World and if it be upon All Flesh is not Every Man come into the World else how will God Judge the World in Righteousness according to the Gospel Thou confessest That the Holy Ghost is a Reprover of the World and that he Reproveth the World in his Threatnings and Judgments and doth not he then Reprove the World for its Unrighteousness Judgment and Unbelief also and if thou didst not Resist it it would Reprove thee for thy Vnrighteousness False Judgment and Vnbelief as Christ saith R. W. Dost not thou say The World mocks at this Holy Spirit Banisheth Imprisoneth and Murdereth such in whom the true Spirit of God appeareth And further thou say'st It is Lying Peor tells us That all the VVorld without Distinction have the Manifestation of the Spirit of God to profit withal There have been Persons professing the Order of the Holy Ghost yet are far from the Savour of the Holy Spirit Answ. This is thy own Condition R. W. and thy own New-England-Professors who Resist it as Stephen saith Act. 7. and Mock at it and BANISH IMPRISON and MVRTHER such in whom the Spirit of God appeareth this hath been the Practice of the New-England-Priests and Professors to the Dishonour of Christianity And doth not the Apostle say God will pour out his Spirit upon all Flesh WITHOVT DISTINCTION as Peter saith and is not this All the Men and Women of the World what Flesh dare say but they have the Reproofs of God's Spirit when they do Ill except it be such as R. W. and R. W's Professors that quench it and have erred from it so thou may'st take thy Lying Peor to thy self And so it is thou that art resisting and fighting against the holy Spirit of God And can any profit in the things of God without the Manifestation of the Holy Spirit that is given to profit withal and Peter and Paul say to All flesh and to Every Man so it is their Doctrine thou oppossest not with the Spirit but with the dark fleshly mind And thou tellest a story of Babilonish Orders and of Absolom which if thou did'st see that thy own Condition in the Light of Christ thou hatest it would be better for thee R. W. Thou say'st Oh! what Reproofs of God's Spirit hath G. F. and others of their Leaders had in and by so many Excellent Opposites and Scriptures and Arguments which G. F. here trampleth under his Prophane Feet without any Savour of the Spirit of God Answ. R. W. thou highly extollest the Ranters here Tim. Trav. the great Ranter one of our Opposites but thou hast manifest thy Spirit and what thou takest part with-al against the People of God And we have a Savour of the Holy Spirit of God and in it can Savour our Opposites or Old Persecutors Spirits not to be of Christ and it hath been the Evil Spirit is in thee and them that hath stroven against us And we know you may bring Scripture to a wrong End as the Devil did to Christ and the Lord hath given us Power over the Devil's Spirit blessed be his Name for ever and he hath blasted it and brought down which was up in Oliver's Days that Persecuting Spirit And we do own the Scriptures letâ—it
G. F. answereth Fol. 330. Here any may read thy Confusion but I say unto thee He that believeth doth not commit Sin but Vnbelief is Sin Rom. 12 20 And Christ is the End of the Law to every one that believeth for Righteousness sake Rom. 10 4 and yet thou puttest both Believers and Vnbelievers under the power of the Law R. W. replieth and telleth How the Devil sinneth and Saul and Judas and Robbers and Murtherers and saith It is not so with the Regenerate or New-born Answ. who saith it is But thou say'st That the Seed of all Sin is in the New-born Append. pag. 96. and here thou say'st They can no more touch Sin unless deceived or circumvented then Fire can delight in Water or Light in Darkness How is all their Seeds in the Newborn then if it doth not touch them for mark thy words are In the New-born For the New-born are born of the Spirit are they not New-born Babes are born of the Immortal Seed of God how proveth R. W. with the New-England-priests that all the Seeds of Sin are in the New-born and yet it doth not touch them no more then Fire can delight in Water R. W. And further thou say'st That the Protestants have proved from the Scripture and Experience of all true Saints that Sin and Grace the Flesh and Spirit the Law of the Spirit and the Law of Sin may and do continue in the Regenerate or New-born contrary to that proud Perfection of Papists and Quakers in this Life c. And G. F.'s silly Shift saying that Paul was perfect and thanketh God for Victory c. Answ. We never read in the Scripture of such a Doctrine till R. W. New-England's Oratour hath publisht it That Flesh and Spirit and the Law of Sin should be in the New Birth in this Life This is contrary to the Apostle for he saith With his mind he served the Law of God but with the flesh the Law of sin so this was in the Flesh or Old-man Unmortified or put off so this Law of Sin and Flesh and Spirit was not in the Regenerate part or New-Birth as Doting R. W. saith but in the contrary Birth the Old Man And Paul did cry out Wretched man who shall deliver him and he saw no Man but Christ Jesus and thanketh God through him who gave him the Victory and was not Paul Perfect when he said As many as are perfect be thus minded But why cannot R. W. read as well Rom. 8. as Rom. 7. where the Apostle saith There is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit and the Law of the Spirit of Life maketh him free from the Law of Sin and Death so the Apostle saith he was a free Man from the Law of Sin and Death but R. W. giveth him the lye and saith There is a Combate with the Law of Sin in the New-born in this Life And so as for Silliness and Ignorance of the Saints Life R. W. and his New-England professors and priests may keep at home R. W. And thou say'st They are to strive after Perfection and Holiness c. as a Child going after his Father the Scholar or Maidens following their Copies and Samplers though they never come near the full Exactness and Perfection of them Answ. R. W. doth confound Reason among men and Short of the Truth What! shall the Scholar never learn his Lesson nor the Maidens learn their Samplars to be as perfect as their Masters and Teachers So the Children shall never come to an Exact Perfectness of Copies and Samplars nor a Child never to come to go as his Father doth nor to be in the Strength and Knowledge of outward things as his Father then what do all these learn their Copies and Samplars for if they never be to come near the full Exactness and Perfection of them But what shall we understand from R. W.'s Words and Doctrine in this That they that learn of Christ shall not be perfect as their Heavenly Father is Perfect as Christ commandeth and that the Saints shall not be sanctified throughout Body Soul and Spirit whil'st they be upon Earth and That Christ doth not sanctify his Church without Spot or Wrinkle and Blemish or any such thing and present them to God as on this side the Grave as Ephes. 5 But what doth R. W. and the New-England priests say to John 1 Joh. 2 He that abideth in Christ ought himself even also to walk as Christ walked and in another place So as he is so are we in this present World but let the Reader see what a silly Reply he hath given to G. F. here he speaketh nothing of Rom. 10. and 11. to the contradicting of them that which G. F. hath asserted R. W. bringeth in from G. F.'s fol. 338 John Nasmith Priest from Scotland saying That the Evil Spirits are both Sinful and Reasonable G. F. answereth This is a Lye for Reasonable is not Sinful Vnreasonable is Sinful 1 Thess. 3 They have not the Faith And if the Evil Spirit be Reasonable and the Good Spirit they are both One who then is Vnreasonable if the Evil Spirit be Reasonable Thou puttest no Difference betwixt the precious and the vile thou hast the Mark of a blind Guide and of a false Prophet in thy Fore-head R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Railing and saith First The filthy rash Fury of his Mind and Pen and saith 2dly This proud Pharisee will appear to be a Sadducee also and to bold no Angels nor Spirits It 's true they pretend to own Scripture Christ and Resurrection they with the Jesuites-Equivocations name Angels and Spirits but the bottom as some of them and that in Print discover is They hold there is but one Spirit which is in all into which all return and the Soul of Judas is as Happy as the Soul of Peter Answ. Reader this is nothing to G. F.'s Answer neither hath he nor can he make out any of these False Charges which he hath forged which be not our Words against us and therefore we can say When he speaketh a Lie he speaketh of himself and is the Father of it For where did ever any read in any of our Books or is there any thing in G. F.'s Answer that we hold There is but One Spirit in Man R. W. and the New-England-Priests have not we often told you that you have vexed and grieved and quenched the Spirit of God And we never said That Judas's Soul was as Happy as Peter's it was not like for Peter had fed the Lambs of Christ and Judas betrayed him to the Chief Priests as thou art doing now in his Saints who hast Crucified him to thy self a fresh And Christ and Scripture and Resurrection we own according to Scripture Really without any Pretence or Equivocation that is thy own Condition And R. W. thou say'st They hold neither Angel nor Spirit then again thou
and not live in the Righteousness but if he forsake his Sins Trespasses and Transgressions in the Righteousness that he hath done and doth he shall live and so God's Ways are Equal Ezek. 18. And thou say'st They thought they had been Righteous but it was not so And the Lord by his Prophets said It was so that he should live in the Righteousness and die if he departed from it and transgressed here thou art a Diminisher from the Prophets and Apostles Words whose Name is to be diminished out of the Book of Life Rev. 22 19. R. W. replyeth and saith The Question is about Falling away from Saving Grace and Righteousness wherein it is notorious that the Quakers c. And then thou goest on and tellest of a Story of the Papists Pope and Arminians which thou hadst better kept at home or gone and told them to their Faces And further thou say'st That the Quakers maintain that the least that hearken to the Light are Born again they that are Born again cannot sin and that they which cannot sin are Pure as God is Pure And therefore they Falling away from them they must necessarily hold that which is Blasphemous and that God himself may fall from Grace c. being kept down as a Cart laden with Sheaves perverting Scriptures by Wickedness and wicked Spirits which are too hard for God and Christ and Spirit in all the Men and Women in the World that do not hearken to their Feigned Light c. Answ. Here are a many Horrid Lies of R. W.'s that he hath invented and forged and let the Reader see if there be any such Words in G. F.'s Answer or any of their Books and doth not say as thou say'st God can fall from Grace who is the GOD OF ALL GRACE which is thy own Blasphemy and Evil Consequence not ours but as the Apostle saith The Grace of God hath appeared unto all Men. And they that walk despitefully to the Spirit of Grace and turn it to Wantonness do not they fall from it as in Jude and we charge thee to make it good by Scripture for there is no such thing in G. F's Answer And we do not pervert the Scriptures and it is wickedness in thee to say The wicked Spirits are too hard for Christ his Spirit and Light in Men and Women c. but as the Scripture saith such as thou do quench the Spirit and vex and grieve it and may imprison Christ in his members who Crucify him a fresh to your selves And as for thy Scoffing Words Hearkening to their feigned Light and let loose the imprisoned God and Christ These are thy own Blasphemous words not ours for let the Reader see is there any such Expression as a God in Prison in G. Fâ—'s words or the Scripture either though the Lord by his Prophet speaketh how he was laden like a Cart with Sheaves And dost not thou Scoff and Mock at such as hearken to the Light of Christ who is the Light of the World and enlightneth every one that cometh into the World I tell thee this Light will be thy Condemnation And the Light and the Spirit and Holy Ghost which thou art erred from and resists the Evil Spirits are not too hard for it but it will be too hard for thee and them in the End thou shalt know it when thou and they are Judg'd and Condemn'd by the Spirit and Light And dost not thou give the Prophet Ezekiel the Lye did not they fall from Righteousness in Ezekiel that forsook it and committed Iniquity did not they dye and not live and dost thou tell God and his Prophet It is notorious that they fell from Righteousness and dost thou tell the Apostle It was notorious they fell from Saving Grace who turned it into wantonness and walked despitefully against the Spirit of Grace And doth not Christ say He that believeth in the Light becometh a Child of Light and John saith He that believeth is born of God and whosoever is born of God doth not commit Sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot Sin because he is born of God in this the Children of God are manifest and the Children of the Devil Is not this Scripture 1 Joh. 3. And He that is born of God overcometh the World so doth not he overcome the Sin 1 Joh. 5. and he that doth Righteousness is not he Righteous as he is Righteous and he that committeth Sin is of the Devil let no man deceive you 1 Joh. 3 7. And doth not Christ say Be ye perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect And what must all these Scriptures be denyed and say They are not Attainable in this life R. W. Thou tell'st of the Imputed Righteousness of God in Christ Ezek. 18. Of the Sanctifying Righteousness in Christ and of an Indians Righteousness and of â— Civil Righteousness and of a Pharisaical Righteousness c. Answ. What is all this to the purpose for the Righteousness that Ezekiel spoke of was the Righteousness of the Law which they were to do and live-in in their time and where doth the New Testament speak of Two Righteousnesses of Christ and the Foolish Virgins make this good by Scripture R. W. And Christ's Righteousness doth exceed the Scribes and Pharisees Righteousness or the Indians either that may free them from Outward Crimes and for the Foolish Virgins Righteousness who make a fair Show of the Building upon the Rock without Light thou might'st have kept at home R. W. And thou say'st Adam shall live if he keep his Bargain so shall all his Posterity if they keep the first Covenant Answ. Did not God give Adam Power and Dominion over all that he made and when he bad him to subdue the Earth did not he give him power to subdue it and charged him that he should not Eat of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil And did not God pour out his Spirit upon the House of Israel to whom he gave his Statutes and commandeth and bid them to live in them and were not God's ways Equal and when they Erred from the Spirit and Rebelled against it did not they cast the Law of God behind their backs and forsook the Lord And did not the Apostle say I through the Law am dead to the Law and the Righteousness of the Law was fulfilled in him and he did not make the Law of none Effect but where doth the Scripture call the Law of God or his Command a Bargain Now do not you Christians cast the Law of Life which is in Christ Jesus which maketh free from the Law of Sin behind your backs saying None can be made free while they live upon the Earth R.W. Thou fall'st a railing and say'st Doth this Face of Brass who hath so horribly slighted the Scriptures now adore them is he so zealous for them and against the Violation of them c. Doth he not throughout all his Book and all of them in Word
for thy Wicked Words here And for all thy Wicked Words and Blasphemies we cannot deny but must own the Apostle's Doctrine of the Spirit 's Teaching Really without any pretence and so G. F. meaneth as he speaketh and how the Ministers of the Spirit sow to the Spirit and Know ye not that Christ is in you Except ye be Reprobates and Christ is in the Saints the Hope of Glory whom the Apostle preached that he might rule the peoples hearts by Faith who doth rule now And all thy Railing Words are little to us We know that the Devil doth rage against Christ dwelling in his Saints and may persecute him in his Members but he is risen far above the Devil at the Right Hand of God and so he is too high for the Devil and his Journey-men to stab him as thou Wickedly say'st And we charge R. W. and all his New-England Priests to shew us where it is written in Scriptures that the living God and his Son can be stab'd and to prove these Horrid Blasphemies which we deny R. W. And thou say'st G. F. knows that we do affirm that no Reading or Hearing no Meditation no Afflictions c. can do a Soul any good until God by the Power or Finger of his own self or Spirit make the means Powerful and Effectual Answ. And R. W. dost not thou say pag. 88. that the Scripture was the Sword and the Only Sword and what R. W Reading Meditating Hearing will do the soul No Good until God by his Power and Finger and Spirit make the means Powerful and Effectual and what a Contradiction is this R. W. for pag. 88. thou say'st The Scriptures are the Only Sword by which Wicked men may kill and do hurt withal and now here It is of no Value without the Spirit and yet The Scriptures are the Ground and Author of Christ's and the Saints Faith and now thou hast overthrown thy own Assertions in thy Book withal Then R. W. thou grantest the Immediate Means of this Power and Spirit of God which thou hast been Fighting and Opposing all this while against us R. W. And thou tellest us of a Story or Proverb of a Sow Teaching the Goddess of Wisdom Answ. And this thou applyest to us but thou must apply it at home with all thy Mystical Filthiness thou speakest of and we can declare the Wisdom which we have received from Christ and God our Teacher and tell thee The Fear of God is the Beginning of it R. W. And thou runnest over and over about the Immediate Teaching of the Spirit of God within and art quarreling with the Immediate Spirit of God to G. F.'s Answer to T. H. And thou say'st again R. W. Their Spirit will tell us That God and Christ c. New Covenant and Faith and Holiness c. are all in Prison in every Man Answ. How often hast thou spoken this over and over in thy Book which are thy own Forged Lies aud not my Words as the Reader may see in my Books there is no such thing in my Book or Writings for they are Words I never heard afore For Christ is ascended far above all the Heavens and sitteth at the Right Hand of God you cannot Imprison him or his Father though his Light ye may hate and his Spirit ye may grieve and quench but as I said before it will Judge and Condemn you And we do confess The Spirit of Truth will lead us into all Truth and to God and Christ from which it cometh though thou Scoffingly say'st Round in a Conjuring Circle That Christ brings to Christ c. which yet thou confessest To be True What! hast thou brought thy self into the Conjuring Circle howbeit the Light that cometh from Christ doth give us the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and this is Scripture the Apostles Doctrine R. W. saith The Lord boasts of his Servant Job to the Devil to be a Perfect Man as the Quakers urge Job 1. but God School'd him for his Pride and Impatience c. by Elihu and his own Voice and Job Confessed his Pride and Ignorance and abhorred himself and professed he would prate no more and abhorred himself as in Dust and Ashes And G. F. in his Book abhors the Term of Dust and Ashes c. with a many more Railing Words Answ. That is False for G. F. no where in his Book abhorreth Dust and Ashes as the Reader may see And R. W. what an Ill Garb hast thou put God's Words in here I charge thee and the New-England-Priests That God and Elihu did School Job or that God boasted let us see Scripture for this Doth Job mention the Word PRATING thou canst not speak Scripture-Language who art out of the Fear of God and Reverence of his Words for if thou did'st thou wouldst not Add so to them and speak that which they do not speak to corrupt Peoples Minds For the Lord saith That there is none like Job in all the Earth and Vpright and a Perfect Man one that feareth God and escheweth Evil Job 2. and it is said In all this Job did not sin with his Lips in all this Job did not charge God foolishly in his Sufferings Job 1 22.2 â—0 But thou say'st God and Elihu School'd him for him Pride but thou hast not shewed us Chapter and Verse for it so they be thy own Words Job saith no such thing of God That he School'd him for his Pride and Impatience though Job did Humble himself and what he said we own and God to him R. W. Thou say'st If it please God to shew him to wit G. F. and me truly what Sin is and what Justice is and what an Infinite Price must pay for the least Evil Thought c. if it please God by any of these Means he useth to imprint these and other such Heavenly Considerations upon our Souls we shall then for all our Pretences cry out with Peter Depart from me for I am a Sinful Man and with Job in Dust and Ashes But I fear G. F. is so taken up with with his Sitting with Christ in Heavenly Places with Immediate Dictates of his supposed Holy Spirit that God's Speaking thus to Poor Worms after the way of Men and by these Outward Means stinks in his Nostrils which if so and so Irrecoverably I desire and desire all that love God and their own Salvations to flee from him as from Korah's Pride and his Plagues for his Vial is pouring on him in Spiritual Judgments and shall be pouring out on him in Spiritual and Corporal Torments to all Eternity Answ. How now R. W Is R. W. got up in the Seat of God like Muggleton turn'd a Reeve and Muggletonian doth not Christ tell thee Thou must not Judge lest thou be Judged and Thou must Pluck the Beam out of thy Own Eye before thou pluck'st it out of thy Brothers And hast thou forgot thy self that thou werest Praying to God
we dare not for all the World to Assert that which R. W. hath Affirmed here to wit That the Blood of Christ is Corruptible and did Corrupt for we know that we are Redeemed not with Corruptible Things c. but with the Pretious Blood of Christ as of a Lamb without Blemish and Spot 1 Pet. 1 18 19. 3. R. W. affirmed That Salvation was by a Man that was Corruptible I do not say Corrupted So far R. W. J. B. Answered and said to this purpose I desire not to grate upon the Antient Man but am sorry that he should so over shoot himself as he hath done so far to deny Christ and undervalue his Appearance both Inward and Outward as to say That Christ within was but a Fancy and a false Christ as he then affirmed and That Christ without was Corruptible contrary to the Apostle who said His Flesh saw no Corruption And also of his Appearance without Who then also said That his Blood was Corruptible and Corrupted as I believe many of the people that was there may yet remember I shewed then how that he had brought upon himself that Charge and proved himself Guilty of that for which he endeavoured to Condemn us And I spoke at that time of our Owning of the true Lord Jesus Christ in his Appearing in that Body and of his Suffering and Resurrection according to the Scriptures And also of his Spiritual Appearing in his Saints after his Ascension according to the Promise of Christ and the Testimony of his Apostles as I then brought many Testimonies out of Scriptures to maintain and prove the same And so signified fully to the people of our true Owning of Christ and there bore Testimony against his dangerous Words that he had then uttered before them in speaking contrary to what is written of Christ's being Corruptible and his Blood and was as I then signified truly sorry that he should so sin against God and Christ and wrong his own Soul 1. And now how could W. E. do any otherwise but Charge R. W with Blasphemy against Christ his Body and Blood For he affirmes that the Light of Christ is an Idol a Fancy a Frantick Light and Christ within an Imaginary Christ as ye may see in many places of his Book 2 He affirmes That Salvation was by a Man that was Corruptible and that this Blood was Corruptible and Corrupted Now we do Charge R. W. and all the New-England Priests together with those Baptists that took his part against us at Rode-Island and Providence at the Dispute to make those his Assertions good by Scripture if they can which we do affirm are Blasphemies and show us Chapter and Verse which he saith is the Rule and Touchstone and so let his Horrible Blasphemies be Touched and Tried with Scripture For David saith Psal. 16. My Heart is glad and my Glory rejoiceth my Flesh also rests in Hope for thou wilt not leave my Soul in Hell neither wilt thou suffer thy HOLY ONE to see Corruption And again the Apostle saith who spoke of the Resurrection of Christ That his Soul was not left in Hell neither Mark his FLESH did see Corruption Act. 2 27 31. And Act. 13 34. Thou shalt not suffer thy Holy One to see Corruption David saw Corruption but he whom God raised again to wit Christ saw Mark NO CORRVPTION Now if R. W. and the New-England-Priests be Redeemed by a Corruptible Man and a Corruptible Blood that did Corrupt this is contrary to what the Apostle saith His Flesh saw no Corruption and They were not Redeemed with Corruptible things but with the Pretious Blood of Christ. So it is clearly proved that Christ his Flesh and Blood is not Corruptible but Incorruptible And therefore R. W.'s Corruptible Man and Corruptible Blood that did Corrupt by which he pretends he is Saved is a false Christ and not the Christ the Apostles preached the true Lord Jesus whose Flesh and Blood did not Corrupt And if the Flesh and Blood of Christ as R. W. affirmeth be Corruptible then how is he in Heaven with Corruptible Flesh and Blood when the Apostle saith Corruption doth not inherit Incorruption 1 Cor. 15 50. Christ sanctifieth the people with his own Blood Heb. 13 and 1 Pet. 1 2. the Saints were sprinkled with the Blood of Jesus and 1 Joh. 1. that Blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all Sins and Revel 1. He hath washt us from our Sins and Christ hath Redeemed us to God by his Blood Rev. 5 9 and the Saints Garments were made white in the Blood of the Lamb Rev. 7 and the Saints Overcame by the Blood of the Lamb Rev. 12 11 and Christ saith Who eateth my Flesh and drinketh my Blood c. and My Blood is Drink indeed Now was it Corruptible Blood oâ— Corruptible Flesh that the Saints did Eat and Corruptible blood which cleanseth from all Sins and made the Saints Garments White by which they Overcame O Horrid Darkness For will not corruptible stain and not fetch out the Stain And the Saints were to have Faith in Christ's Blood Rom. 25 The Saints are made Nigh to God by the Blood of Christ the Flock of God which Christ hath purchased with his own Blood Act. 20 28. NOW if this be the New-England Priests Principle Profession and Judgment that they be Redeemed by a corruptible Man and the Blood of Christ Jesus was Corruptible and Corrupted then they that have tolerated R. W.'s his Blasphemous book to be printed that held forth those Abominable things in his Dispute before a great Assembly of people at Newport in Rode-Island how can we say otherwise but they are â—lasphemers and own not the true Lord Christ Jesus whose Flesh saw no corruption neither was his Blood corruptible And therefore we do Conclude with the Apostle that R. W. and they that held forth this Doctrine with him are such as have Trodden under Foot the Son of God and counted the Blood of the New Covenant wherewith they were sanctified an Unholy Thing and have done Despite unto the Spirit of Grace and have Crucified to themselves the Son of God a-fresh and put him to open Shame Now see if this Man R. W. that hath spoken those Blasphemous Words against Christ Jesus his body and Blood and Spirit and Light is fit to take the Name of Christ in his Mouth And yet this Man he brought this Saying of the Priest to be G. F.'s to prove That our Christ was not the true Christ Which words proving to be the Priest's and not G. F's he R. W. stood by them and maintained them against us And so by his own Argument and Judgement by the same Rule and Words that he would have disproved ours he hath prov'd His own Christ not to be the True Christ. But should we the People of God in Scorn called Quakers have come and preach'd in New-England and told you that you were Saved by a Man that was Corruptâ—ble and that Christ's
Holy Spirit is no other but Satan himself The Spirit by which the Quakers are acted is but the Spirit of Satan the arrantest Iuggler and Cheater in the World this Juggler out-juggles the Jugglers he catches the craftiest Foxes that catch so many others is the great Cheater who cheats all Cheaters p. 84. Bold Babilonical Notorious a Cloak Irrational unruly spirit senceless Frantick the Devilish Inquisitors Monks and Friars exceed them not in spattering out Diablo possest by a blasphemous reviling foul Spirit p. 85. Notorious Cursing wicked rotten foul-mouth'd spirit their Impudency stinks up to Heaven unnatural dumb Spirits dumb Meetings dumb foul dumb Spirits which the Lord Jesus will cast out and tumble down to Hell from whence they came Their Monstrous notorious monstrous p. 86. False Iugglers gall'd Horse false and juggling Spirits escaping in a mist by dark Lanthorns running into Thickets and Burrows notoriously wresting uncouth barbarous false lying murtherous Spirit to be cast unto the Lake that burns with Fire and Brimstone Their Cuckoe's Note and Fools-bolt shot cursing no less then Reeve and Muggletoâ— and boast p. 87 Jews Papists and Quakers rotten absurd monstrous p. 88. Their Abomination's a Negro slave or Laquey Jews Papists and Quakers horrible slighting dissembling subtle Trick Equivocation Jews Papists Common Protestants Quakers p. 89. New trick to the burrow revilings cursings abominations p. 90. Craking p. 91. Bastard-Children and Wolves swelling empty Words as in Jude G. F. vapours their Spirit Light Christ but Hellish Darkness the Spirit of Satan and a false lying Christ blasphemous praters blasphemous fancies fancy within The Devil the great Thief with the Pharisees Jesuits and Quakers The spirit breath or wind of the Devil in the lips of Atheists Jews Papists Quakers Ranters puffs and blows p. 92. Devil and his Messengers p. 93. Barbarous dark Spirit Papists and Quakers lying spirit crys out fiercely thick fogs of Hellish Ignorance impudent horrible Papist Atheist Quaker proud presumptuous impudent p. 94. Miserably and after the Devil's Method they make use of Scripture as a Sword to run through the heart and bowels of the Scripture and the Saints and Christ and God himself Counterfeit Christ Lies and lying Spirits Jews Pharisees Papist Quakers Papists and Quakers Papists and Quakers fling Dirt Papists and Quakers p. 95. What Simpletons Notorious Covenant-breakers damnable wretched Juggler subtily confounds p. 96. Juggler Imaginary Christ within suttle wicked silly impious blockish blasphemous Bedlam Frantick wicked Anti-Christian p. 97. Their Idol a Fore-head of Brass and Adamant Satan's Followers a simple Image a meer Babie and Child's Puppet of their Immediate Word of Prophecy Madness cursed Opinions horrible bloody p 98. Devilish Lights and Spirits the workings of Satan by Spirits and Inspirations immediate Whisperings The Devil and the Quakers lying Spirit the Old Fox and Serpent Counterfeit picture Devil's Cheat horrible Wickedness Devil their lying Father Lie poison ugly spider Madness in this blind Dreamer p. 99. Suttle Foxes whisperings peepings vapourings pratings Children of howling Darkness Horror and Amazement Fantastick Filthy Jesuitical Diabolical dark Souls called Quakers The Devil Papist or Quaker Papists Jews Quakers venemous poisonous p. 100. Simple Sophister Fox in his burrough this subtle Fox and all other of Satan's Foxes must be catch'd and destroied his holes poor childish souls Devil a Fox A Devil of drunkenness of swearing stealing runs away from the Sermons of the Quakers as a Naughty Devil sometimes as the Chiding and Conjuring of a good Witch Pride Hypocrisy p. 101. Conceit superstitious Inventions ridiculous notorious brutish notorious Lies lame childish Aged doting Womens-Talk idle Repetitions brutish impious horrible Sophistry Deceivers p. 102. Mad Fancies of Christ Cloak and Cover Iugglers Abomination Whispering within Fox in his burrow p. 103. The Devil 's the old Fox his Devilish sutlety to make the cloak of the Spirit to fling themselves down from the Pinnacle of the Temple and this will be the Break-neck of the Quakers without Repentance every Soul of them Hypocrisies false spirits false prophets counterfeit Coin The Devil himself as black a Fiend Samuel's Mantle Judas the Traitors Kiss depths of Hypocrisy p. 104. Lies in Hypocrisy wicked Devilish Soul-deceivers Judas Sechemites Idolaters R. W. saith further I told them viz. I. S. W. E. I. B. my Charity bid me hope that the Quakers and themselves present were not of the first but of the second Sort to wit Soul-deceivers blind Guides blind Followers given up to believe Lies false Christs and Spirits and to do many things against Jesus of Nazareth and as Christ foretold them they shall think to do God Service to Kill himself in killing his Servants and that their Principles and Professions were full of Lies and Contradictions and of Hypocrisies and Dissimulations and then he saith I wondred that my Opposites and Auditors bare all this Load so silently Now if this be Charity let the Sober Judge more notorious Equivocators p. 105. Their Hypocrisies and Dissimulations more and more prodigiously â—bominable Iuggling of the Quakers jugglings dissimulations monstrous dissimulations p. 106. Pharisees he-He-Apostles she-She-Apostles boast pervert and poison Souls Deceitfully deceitful deceitful exalting the Spirit in the Philistian and Egyptian Sorcerers their persecuting principles p. 107. Dark Zealous Persecutors the Quakers peremptory Doom p. 108. Monstrous Pride Pope and Quakers Some of them say they are not only perfect as God in Holiness but also in power Omnipotent Omnipresent Omniscient Contradiction lie The old Romans with their lesser Gods and the Papists and Quakers all one foolish and blasphemous Souls p. 109. Silly Talk boast fallacious blockish blasphemous Fallacy contradiction fallacious juggling Souls p. 110. with a Fox-tail equivocating an Adulterous Wretch this Whorish Brood of Foxians Fire-brands Arrows and Death Horrid delusions juggling deceivers jugglings and Dreams Hocas Pocas juggling Horrible Egyptian Canting Language How the Devil calls Christ Beelzebub the Treacherous Revolters and Apostates from thee They call thy self and thy Saints Revolters and Apostates They boast with the bloody Papists and other Traiterous Rebels against thee c. these poor Apostates and Revolters p. 111. they break down thine Altars burn thy Temples scoff at thy Institutions cry up a false and Hellish Christ within Christen him with the Name of Light though he be thy Conquered Slave the Devil telling us he is thine Angel of Light who with his Counterfeit Soldiers of Light crucify thee and pierce and mock and curse thee the only true Son of God and Son of Man as ever Herod and Pilate the Priests and Judas the People and Soldiers did a part of R. W.'s Prayer The Hypocritical cursed Pharisees and your selves their Successors will find your selves when you wake in horrible Quaking and except ye repent Hell-Flames about your Ears Those whited Walls and painted Sepulcres horrible and hypocritical pharisees p. 112. Quakers and Pharisees stinking proud pharisees fools and blind monstrous abominable Lies in hypocrisy fools and
blind Mustard-trees stunted blended with the black Weeds Cockle and Darnel of Idolatries prophaneness pharisaism Hypocrisy abominable Lies Hypocrisy wonderful pride covetousness extortion excess cruelty hypocrisy Blasphemy rottenness dead Mens Bones stinking and ruling all within whited painted garnished without your selves their Hypocritical Off-spring this wretched G. F. yet within and without Idolatrous Superstitious inhumane passionate fierce cursing most-impudent worse than barbarous your impudently monstrous and avowed p. 113. Quakers Heresy Hereticks Hereticks more Heretical than Papists p. 114. These wandring Souls are Hereticks obstinate their notorious false Anti-Christian Abominations Papists do not so differ from a true Protestant and true Christian as do these wilful ignorant and wandring Souls Quakers Heresy Papists and Quakers Papists and Quakers Shew and Colour p. 115. Notorious flagitious craking quaking bowing down to Satan owning him as a Light and Christ and Spirit within Possessed with a dumb Spirit Papists and Quakers Satan and Quakers Pharisees Converts turn from one Sin to another from one Image to another from one Devil of Drunkenness or Swearing c. to a Devil of pride horrible pride the worst of all prides in Earth or Hell to wit a spiritual Pride swelling with the Dropsies and Tympanies of their conceited conceited conceited horrible p. 116. Despising How do they superciliously and Pope-like belch out from Hell they rail revile condemn and curse breathing out Fire of Damnation as fire and brimstone from the Mountains in Sicily or Hell it self Ravenous Popish Devilish Lions and Eagles Devil of Worldliness over them exalting Self a Self-Christ greedy gaping raking muck and dung fanciful Notions Ranting the Spirit that haunts the Quakers is a proud Melancholy Devil's to turn them into Gadarens Swine Murthering their Heresy Obstinacy Quakers and Papists false repentance false faith confounding p. 117. A meer Babel Chaos Non-sense Confusion common burrow horribly confounding Monstrous Non-sensical Quakers and Papists painted Glass-eye The Quakers Transubstantiation worse than the Fantastical Transubstantiation of the Papists A meer Fiction dream Imaginary Christ a Popish transubstantiated Christ juggling away the Flesh of Christ a trick of the Father of Lies Iugglings beyond that Monstrous Fancy of the Papists Transubstantiation devouring Foxes p. 118. The Papists monstrous blasphemous and bloody Fancy of Transubstantiation not more monstrous c. than the Quakers A Transubstantiated Christ into a Spirit by an Hellish Chymistry that lying Spirit within furious Anti-Christian Quakers and Papists Iugglings of Quakers and Papists as thieves jugglers counterfeits their impudent paints of Whores and Harlots p. 119. Devilish Devilish fancies of Papists and Quakers Fantastick craking grand deceits and lies painted painted spiders webs painted spiders web Impiety Non-sense painted p. 120. Great blunderer false fraudulent suttle hypocritical deceived most-juggling and deceitful p. 121. The Quakers Bait by which Satan takes them their woful black filthy Spirit the Devil's bait their Apostacy and Heresy a blockish Devilish Fancy mad cursing reviling p. 122. Painted painted Quakers pictures of Christians pictures of Men peep and mutter false painted Light within Immediate fantastick Spirit Anti-Christian Quakers dream false foolish p. 123. Black blasphemous Fancy Atheistical Anti-Christian suttle Quakers meer Jewish and Popish poor Bancrupts p. 124. Suttle Fox deluded Pate wresting jumbling blending all together in a Babilonish Mystery Babilonish suttle bruitish Fancy Arrows from Hell blowing up Christ c p. 125. The Qs. Popish Jewish Popish Pharisees Papists and Quakers Papists and Quakers proud souls p. 126. Suttlety cheating boasting counterfeit painted counterfeit painted dolefully counterfetted perishing Salvation Old Heresies rotten rotten the Devil will have his Chappel Wind-fals revolving Rebels Hypocrites listen to Lies followers of the Cerdonians Priscillians Valentinians Old Gnosticks Manicheans down-right Papists p. 127. Rotten dead rotten nature Papists nearer Truth than the Quakers Papists Quakers the Devil 's or Papists superstitious Fancies the Quakers jump into one step with the Papists p. 128. Papists and Quakers bruits Papists and Quakers Papists and Quakers p. 129. Phantastical impious Papists and Quakers Papists and Quakers Confederates Papists Quakers base Insulâ—ations Papists and Quakers Quakers brutish p. 130. Boast Frantick Mad boast Papists and Quakers Papists Pope and Quakers Quakers more brutishly O the black deaf dumb lazie Spirit Monopolizers Quakers and Papists Quakers and Papists p. 131. Papists and Quakers Quakers crake Papists and Quakers Papists and Quakers no better than the Devil Papists and Quakers and the Devil the Devil deceives them Papists and Quakers shake hands in the most Hellish Doctrine Papists and Quakers unite against the Blood of Jesus Papists Quakers bogle at their superstitions they crake Quakers are Papists p. 132. Pope and Quakers differ horrible contradictious Quakers Quakers are Papists this Spirit came from Hell Quakers Popish Papists and Quakers dreams Popish Quakers a foul Popish Devilish Spirit haunts them Papists and Quakers one Papists Quakers Quakers simple insignificant idle Popish Trash and Trumpery Papists and Quakers are brethren in Iniquity p. 133. Papists and Quakers agree the Pope's Humane and Devilish Fiat the Quakers guided by the same Hellish Spirit and Fancy horrible pride Quakers and Popish Monks and Nuns all one Papists and Quakers feigned Monkish lying Apostles Papists and Quakers cursing spitting belching out Fire from one Fire of Hell p. 134. Papists and Quakers hunting Papists and Quakers are Fire-brands the Persecuting Spirit of the Papists and Quakers their Corruptious and Corrupt Principles Papists Quakers bitter cutting tongues p. 135. Arminias and Quakers Papists Arminians Pelagians Semi-Pelagians and Quakers Confederates Quakers and Arminians one Quakers Socinus and Socinias brethren Quakers and Socinians one Christ but a fancy nothing but a fancy p. 136. He bogles starts at as at a Rattle-snake vanished spirit ghost Quakers Devilish Jesuitical Trick Sabellians and Quakers one their Judaism they put their own dirt and dung Swines-blood and Dogs-necks upon God's Altar Quakers Jews or Papists Traditions Quakers Traditions Inventions p. 137. Vn-Christian Vnnatural Inventions horrible dumb Meetings dumb worship dumb deaf Spirit bruitish immodest uncouth immodest bruitish proud monstrous barbarous Vn-Christian Fantastical p. 138. Monstrous p. 139. Deceived and deceiving Souls p. 140. Brutish Diana Dark Lanthorn Insulting p. 143. Boggle insultings p. 144. Quakers Blasphemous Hel-Fire horrible and blasphemous gross conceit dog-like beast-like high blasphemies unreasonable p. 146. This Devilish pride Satan's bait this Iuggler perks up to the Eternal power and Godhead p. 147. Poor self-conceited brutish notion brutish this worst and most-blasphemous Opinion the Old Serpent hath taught these bewitched Souls Quakers Old Manichaeans horrible blockishness Quakers and Manichaeans one bruitish beware of Foxes bruitish bruitish fancies bruitish barkings and blasphemings horrible p. 148. Infinitely blocks and beasts Quakers Obstinate in horrible Fancies Blasphemies their horrible blasphemous black and Hellish Juice his flinty Impudency an horrible monstrous Brat of Hellish Blasphemy hatch amongst them Their Cheek by Joll with God Stinking simple Bauble
blind Followers p. 149. Impious foolish Fancies bold and blasphemous p. 150. Impious Un-Christian hypocritical he hath like some Witches and other notorious Wretches so inur'd himself to poison the Quakers blasphemies swallow down the most-sensual and senseless dreams p. 151. The Quakers Chaos and Babel railing p. 152. Hypocrites The Quakers foolishly and Atheistically please themselves with a Childish Dream their Revolt Rebellion as the swinish Epicures and Divesses like bruit beasts the Epicureans and Quakers one p. 153. These Cynical and Dogged Philosophers the Quakers what-ever they profess is but horrible Hypocrisy and Deceit those horrible and monstrous blasphemies and bruitish Reasonings c. p. 154. Papists and Quakers trim Rotten nature dead Carcasses and Coffins with their Womens-filthy Clouts dung of men and beasts the Character of a Quaker a Den of Atheism p. 155. Papist Quaker Quakers ship-wrack Papists or Quakers flattering base doglike fawning hypocrisy p. 156. Wild Spirit Papists Quakers Quakers easily change one â—oul Spirit and Devil for another a Devil more gross and ugly for a Devil more refined painted gilded One Devil changed for another one for seven their fantastical Fashions fantastical proud Vapours Intoxications p. 157. Simple boast a poor Slut fancy this New Mahomet as Mahomet Horrible Lie the Devil the Papists and Quakers Mahomet Pope and Quakers prate Quakers suttle Devil Devil Quakers Pope and Mahomet in hypocrisy dissimulation a dissembling cheating notorious dumb dogged Spirit their high shameless pride and vapouring notorious cursing and railing p 158. Spitting out venom fiercely railing openly profane wickedly strike in with the bloody Papists that most-Savage and worse than Indian Spirit rude babblings simple praters poor simpletons ridiculous like puppets in a Shew in a Trice p. 159. Abominable Spirit of the Quakers Ranters the Sister or Daughter of them these Adamites a more Savage barbarous and monstrous Spirit deceives them bruitish practice their filthy puddle driven on by the old Spirit of Adamites Sâ—chemites Bait Satan's Cheat p. 160. Quakers Ditch Bait Dreams p. 161. Black and doleful Papists and Quakers Reprobates the Popes of Rome do not swell with greater pride Spiritual pride the Devil's pride Devil's Condemnation p. 162. R. W. thou say'st Thou told'st us there was Pride in outward and external things as Parentage Beauty Strength Wit Apparel c. all these like Diogenes's and Plato's Carpets the Quakers say they tread upon But 2dly thou say'st There was the Devil's pride c. in spiritual Knowledge and that thou chargest upon us which thou say'st will be our Break-neck with him This Second thou callest the Devil's pride tell us then whose pride is the first Pride c. this was the Devil's Break-neck and will be the Pope's and Quakers must fall to all Eternity Popes and Quakers Popes and Quakers pride their Lion's and Eagle's and Fox's skin boast Quakers and the Popes Spirit fledging and creeping out they boast and vapour sit to make a Bonifacius or Hildebrand brasting creeping out of Cradle audacious â—nd impious faces what bâ—azen Faces horrible lying trample on all p. 163. Pope Edmundson new Popes imperious ridiculous possess'd with a dumb Devil He or she-She-Apostle Diabolical Spirit Ridiculous Pope and Quakers usurp a Pope dumb He or she-She-Apostle G. F. succeeds a Pope dumb Devil lying Spirit boast most proudly p. 164. Brutish dogged crake vapour Crown of pride subtler Fox Pope and Quakers Papists and Quakers pride proud feet Quakers and Papists Papists and Quakers most horribly and most hypocritically trample under their proud feet p. 165. These Romanists or proud ones Papists and Quakers most-insultingly The Pope and Quakers horrible Revilers Slanderers and Cursers Pope and Quakers one Pope's and Quakers Oracles branding with a black Cole of damâ—'d Souls and Reprobates Apollo's worshippers by whose priests the Devil gave Oracles from the three-fold-stool Popes and Quakers Oracles subtily cunningly Pope and Qs. predictions the Devil's will shortly stop their mouths foreuer The Pope's holy Ghost in a Cloak-bag p. 166. Pope and Quakers Corrivals for the pretended holy Ghost Quakers boastingly and proudly counterfeit dreams Pope and Quakers Quakers like the Pope their Father full of Cursing bitterness floods out of the Dragon's mouth and fire-brands arrows and death p. 167. She-Apostles foul stinking horrible pride Pope and Quakers dung and dirt sophistically hypocritically Quakers and Pope high pride Quakers exceed Papists their Devilish pride the high and lofty Devil of the Quakers pride proud blasphemy Quakers Devilish Chymistry lying foul mouths p. 168. Quakers Blasphemy most notorious hight of pride proud notorious Iugglers and Dissemblers p. 169. Quakers more obstructive destructive then the Papists the Quakers wild hypocritical and ridiculous for all their Craking of quaking Quakers Jews Turks Papists paint and gild over Nature's old and rotten posts notorious deboist notorious Quakers Cheek by Joll with all their betters rail and curse and bow down to a dumb Image and worship are Canonized Saints and Gods that as the Papists and Arminians sooth up and flatter rotten nature rotten Hellish speeches and actions p. 171. Traiterous Spies traiterous Flatterers the deadliest Foes Religions and Doctrines as most flatter and sooth up rotten hearts and natures are most dangerous and destructive The Quakers Satan too suttle for the suttlest Foxes of them all Satan conveys the Poison of exulting 〈…〉 The Whorish Quakers and Whore of Rome The painted Quaker as a drunken Whore followeth the drunken Whore of Rome drunk with the Blood of Jesus for the obtaining of the smoke of a Tobacco-pipe Riches and Honor of this world the Devil stirs up iâ— this our Age p. 172. Pharisees Quakers Jesuits Pharisees Jesuits and Quakers Satan's Apostles Messengers Heralds Envoys Embassadors Emissaries sent out from Hell to predicate the Goodness of Rotten Nature Hell and Damnation and the false Hellish Gospel The Devil stirs up these Jesuits and Quakers with brave Titles and Pretences like so many Mahomets treading on Plato's Carpets to fish for the Smoke of this world 's Sodom Cloak and Color p. 173. G. F.'s and all our Fantasticks Madness as foolish Anticks in the Lord Mayor's Shews for a shew and Color The Father Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit are as odious to Jesuits Papists and Quakers as the Devil yea infinitely more then the Devil himself The Devil under the Color Cloak of the Spirit in the mouths of the Quakers The blockish Spirit of the Quakers the Popish Devil a Block-head Mystical Farmers p. 174. Quakers in a Childish vapor Ostentation and vain glory p. 175 p 178. Proud ambitious and Worldly-minded Wretches their Baubles fantastical Traditions and Inventions a Dream Pope and Quakers proud feet p. 179. Fierce heady proud self-conceited stout bold audacious desperate suttle Foxes and Wolves the Quakers Devilish pride insensible brawneness and hardness frozen rivers p. 180. So fierce heady high-minded hardened cursing damning so savage and barbarous spitting fire and brimstone as Conjurers and Witches the Devil and the Quakers his Captive